Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 255

. .

. .



2001

48

..
: . ,
, . .: ,
2001. 496 .: . ( ).
ISBN 5020180823
,
( )
(1977 .),
, .
, , , .
, , ( ). , ( ). .

.., 2001

, OCR 20062007 .
URNORDISK, .
. .
, 2007


........................................................................................................................................

..........................................................................................................................................
..........................................................................
..........................................................................................
...................................................................................................
......................................................................................
........................................................................
............................
.................................

7
7
24
28
29
36
41
79



I. ........................................................................................
1. , ..........................................................................................................
2. , ..................................................................................................
3. , ...................................................................................................................
*, , ...................................................................
. - ..........................................

87
88
96
96
98
99

II. .............................................................................
1. , .............................................................................................................................
2. , .......................................................................................................
3. , .......................................................................................................................
4. , ............................................................................................................
5. , ..................................................................................................................................
6. , .................................................................................................................................
7. , .............................................................................................................................
8. -1, .........................................................................................................................
9. -2, .........................................................................................................................
10. , ..................................................................................................................
11. , ......................................................................................................................
12. , .......................................................................................................................
13. ( ) .......................................................................................................
14. -1, ............................................................................................................................
15. , ...........................................................................................................................
16. , .............................................................................................................................
17. , ...........................................................................................................................
18. , ...........................................................................................................................
19. -1, .....................................................................................................................
20. , ...............................................................................................................................
21. , ...............................................................................................................................
22. , ...............................................................................
23. ....................................................................................

102
115
120
120
120
121
121
123
126
128
129
130
131
136
138
146
149
150
150
152
153
153
154
154

III. ......................................................
1. .......................................................................................................................................
1.1. 1 ...................................................................................................................
1.2. 2 ...................................................................................................................
1.3. ...............................................................................................................
2. ................................................................................................................
2.1. .........................................................................................................................

175
175
180
188
189
200
200

3. ...................................................................................................................
3.1. ...............................................................................................................
4. ....................................................................................................................
4.1. .......................................................................................................................
5. .......................................................................................................................................
5.1. ....................................................................................................................
5.2. ...................................................................................................................
5.3. ....................................................................................................................
5.4. .......................................................................................................................
6. . ..................................................................
7. .............................................................................................
7.1. , .........................................................................................................
7.2. , ....................................................................................
7.3. , ..........................................................................................
7.4. , .............................................................................................
7.5. , ............................................................................................
7.6. , ................................................................................................
. ..........................................................................
1. , -, ................................................................................................
2. , -, ................................................................................................
3. , ...........................................................................................................

202
202
207
207
209
209
212
212
213
213
247
247
249
251
251
253
256
257
258
258
259



I. .......................................................................................

273

II. ..............................................................................

277

III. ................................................................................
1. ..............................................................................................................................
2. ................................................................................................................................
3. .................................................................................................................................
4. .........................................................................................................................................
5. ...............................................................................................................................
6. ........................................................................................................................................
7. ..........................................................................................................................................
8. ............................................................................................................................................
9. ...............................................................................................................................

286
286
289
292
294
300
319
319
340
342

1. , ...........................
2. .............................................................................................
3. ...........................................................................................................

348
354
355

...........................................................................................................................................
...............................................................................................................
...............................................................
..................................................................
......................................................................................................
...................................................................................................................
Summary ..........................................................................................................................................

357
367
383
392
403
431
489

, , (), ,
. , , . , ( )
,
, XI . ,
.
. , ,
.
,
, ,
, , I- .
, , , . I-II . ,
. :
. . ,
, , , ,
, , , .
, I-II . (
) .
, (, , ),
, , -I .
( , ).

, .
, , - I-II .
, (
, , ). , , ,
.
, , , .
( ).
( ) .
I - , , VIII .,
.
265 , (
20) . ,
.
, ( 64 ).
, ,
: , , . 48
, . ( ., ).
(), , ,
, , .
III , -
: . () ,
, . XI . , , (, , ), , .

, 1977 .
, , , , :
. . 1 ,
. , XI . , , - ,
, - -
2 3 : ,
, ,
(DR., NIyR., SR.), .
, , , , .
.
, , , , , . , , .
, ,
- .
, - ,
,
.
.
:
;
,
(, .);
, , ..;

, ;

;
[]
, ;

( ) ;
//
;
(?)
;

.
*

,
, .
.
,
, ,
: .., .., ..,
.., .., .., .., .., .., ..,
.. . .., ..
.., .
, : .. (, ), . ( , .-),
.. (- ), .. .. ( ,
), .. ( , ), .. ().

, .. ..,
.., .., ... : , , (Runverket, ),
( ),
( , ), ( , ), (), ().
, , , .





- . , , (limes) (Germania
Libera).
, XV . rn . rn ,
; ; . , , , , .. ,
. .,
rn , (. .
ritzen , : Morris; Antonsen 1989. P. 140).
, , , VIII .,
24 , ( )
(Begriffswert), (. . 1). ,
, (, k, p, d, j . .:
Westergaard). , , ga, az, er . (Mejer 1984).
f, u, , a, r, k,
(.: Dwel 1996). IV .
( ), , ( Kylver, , 350 475 .,
V .; Vadstena Motala, , Grumpan, , , VI .: Krause-Jankuhn. 1, 2, 3 .).
, ,
, (, ), .

Ff

/f, v/

/, , ; ; v/

Q q

Q q

/, /

/g/
/w/
/h/
/n/

*wunj ?
hagall (<*haglaz)
nau (<*naudiz)

/; j; /
/, , /

ss (<*saz)
jra (<*jran)

*waz
*pero ?

*algiz
sl (<*swil)

Tr (<*twaz)
,
bjrk (<*berkanan)

*ehwaz
mar (*mannaz)
,
*laukaz
*Ingwaz
,

*dagaz
*alan (*ilan)

/, , ; /

R r

R r

/r/

k K

K k

K k

/k, g/

g
W w
h H
n
i

h
n
i

j & 2

i
j

n
i

4 $

z (R)

y 7

//

s s

/s, z/

/t, d/

Bb

/i/
/p/

/b, p/

e E

/m/

/l/
//

d
o

//

5 =

f (<*fehu)
,
r (<*ruz) ,
urs (<*urisaz)
,
ss, ss (<*ansuz)
,
rei (<*raid)
,
kaun (<*kaunan ?)
, ,
*geb

w
h
n

d D

/d/

//

1 ( ) ( .:
Dwel 1983. S. 7) .

24- 3 (ttir), 8 ;
: fuorkgw Freys tt ( Freyr
, ), hnijp(y)Rs Hagals tt
(hagall ), tbemldo Ts tt (Tr ).
( . .: Krause-Jankuhn. 2, 3, 4, 5 .) ( Vadstena, , , VI ., Grumpan, , , VI .).
250 IVIII .
. . (Krause-Jankuhn. Bd. III); .. ( 1965. . 100-110
Makaev. . 85-91), 115 31 , . (Antonsen 1975), 121 , , .

: ( , , .
: Dwel 1981b) . VVI . (.: Axboe, Dwel, Hauck, Padberg). V .
.
, ,
, ( ;
. ), .
, ,
: - Vimose ()
Kragehul (. ) IIIIV .

, ,
, ,
. , 19501970-
.
, , , .
IIIII . .. III . , ,
.
( vre Staby, ; Dahmsdorf,
; , ; Thorsberg, ) ( Thorsberg, -; Nvling, Ce ; Himlingje, ; Nsbjerg, ) .
I . ..
: ,
, , , .
, (. . 357).
: , ,

, .. , .
, , , , .
,
, , 1970-1980-
(Illerup) . , (Ilkjr, Lnstrup;
Ilkjr). ,
. ( 2)
200 225 ,
: 187-188 , ..
II . ( , 1b).
. ,

. ,
, .., , . ,
Vimose
.
ojinga(R) , . .,
(Moltke, Stoklund). , ,
w, R: wagnijo (<*wagnaR). swarta
.
. (Stoklund 1995b; Stoklund 1998).
1979 . - , Meldorf
(- ) I . ..,
, : idis, Idis, .
. Ida Idda, .. [] (),
( 180) hiwi, . . *Hiwa
(Dwel, Gebhr; Dwel 1981) ii, . . erilaz, ..
( ) (Mees. .: Odenstedt 1983;
Odenstedt 1989; Mees. S. 131-136).
(.: Antonsen 1989. . 156-157),
,
.
, , , , Osterrnfeld Kr. Rendsburg-Eckerfrde, -
R a. , , I . ..
(Marold // NoR. 1994. 9. S. 16).
, , ,
I . .. . .,
,
.. I .. (.: Morris; Antonsen 1989), ,
, .

10

,
. . (Krause-Jankuhn)
, . (Eggers 1955). ., , , (.: Godowski)
, , , , (Eriksson. S. 37-47). ,
, . IIIIV ., .
, ( ),
. , ,
( )
, .
,
.
XIX XX . XX .

. , , (Wimmer 1874; Wimmer 1987) (Bugge S. // NlR. Indledning; Friesen 1904-1906; Friesen 1933b. S. 5-12) , .
, ,
. ,
( IV .), (, )
(Gendre; Hachmann 1997),
. , I .
.. : I . ..
- II .

, , III .
.
1920- .
- () , , , (Marstrander
1928). (.: Arntz 1938. S. 9;
1965. . 33; Hammarstrm; Morris).
(Krause-Jankuhn. Bd. I. S. 48; Werner). ., , ,
(Begriffszeichen) (.:
Krause-Jankuhn. Bd. I. S. 7).

,
. ,
. -

11

:
9 : b, f, h, i, k, l, r, t, u. ,

5 : a, d, m, o, s. , ,
w P, e M, g X. (
, , , //)
n, j, , , p, .
,

( .: Odenstedt 1990. . 145-173).
,
II III . .., , - , , (. . ) .
- (Moltke 1976a. S. 3261; Moltke 1981). , , ,

, .
.
. ( heruli, eruli) - - II . .. 250 .
; ,
.
(Lippold; Hermodsson;
2000. . 199). erilaz, .-. jarl .-. rl,
, (Vries. S.
104; Taylor). 9 . (IV .)
: ek erilaz + : ,
-, (Antonsen 1975. 15, 17, 39, 52).
ek erilaz (, ) (Antonsen 1975. 48,
110, 112). VI . , erilaz,
. , erilaz
, ,
.
:
, , ( ) ,
, , , (,
.: A-I.1). , , , , Gallehus, , V .: ek hlewagastiz . holtijaz . horna . tawido , (, : ), (Krause-Jankuhn. 43). , alu, laukaR, ag auja gebu . ,

12

*alan , () (. : Elmevik, Hst Heyerdahl 1991; Hst Heyerdahl 1992; Salveit). .


, ( Kylver, , IVV .; Vadstena, , ,
VI ., Grumpan, , , VI ., .).
, ,
(, Mjbro, , , IV .,
: ana hahai slaginaz / frawaradaz :
Krause-Jankuhn. 99).

, , ,
, , ,

(Bksted 1952;
Olsen 1917). ,
, ,
( .: Nedoma. S. 24-54; , .:
Flowers). ,
.

() (.: Dwel 1992; Dwel 1997; Dwel 1997b; Anderson).



V . , :
- (Page 1973), (Frisian Runes) .
VIIVIII ., (Barnes 1998), ,
, , ,
() .
(, ), :
, j , jra, /j/ //. IX .
16- . , . ,
( K /k/ /g/,
B /b/ //, Q // // ..).
, .
, , ,
4-6 . pope
(. . 1) (Andersen; Barnes 1987; Liestl 1981a; Liestl
198lb).

13

, ,
, , ol, ar, au (Meijer 1984).
, . , XIXII . .
: , .
, .
, , : mi . ikuari . .
sirk . lat , Serkland
(-III.5.21). ,
, , , ,
: ku hialbi honssaluukkus muir (-III.3.2).
: , ,
, , ,
. , ,
. ( Rk, , ,
IX .).

. ( ) , -. ,
, , ( ) , ,
, , , .
, , , , , , , (. ) XIXIV ., XXI ., . ,
-
, .
, ,
(.: Svrdstrm
1972. S. 77-78; Barnes 1987).
16 ( , .
. 1) , .. (Lagman).
. XII .
, (Svrdstrm 1972). , :

14

XV .
(Runmrkt), , ,
XVIII ., .
,
.



.
X .
, (. Mjbro,
).
(
VII . , - , , Istaby,
). IX .
Rk, , ,
, , , .
,
,
, . (Gustavson 1991a).
X .
(, , ,
, ). X .
, , XI .
: ,
, ,
, ,
.
(rnsteinar) , .
: , ,
, . ,
. . .
, ,
.
,
(.: -III.5.5, -III.7.5).

15

( XII .)
. (bautasteinar)
, ,
XIII ., . ,
,
(Hskr. . 1. S. 20). , XI ., bautasteinar
, .
: , -III.5.14, Vm. 910.
(stafr): , Up. 226, Up. 332, Sd. 196.
, (Kermode).
(, Gotl. 90).
.

. , ( ), .
-. . ,
drengr/egn (hara) gor
() . , . :
, .
, : ubiR risti runaR
. ,
(rnaR, merki, kumbl .) (rsta, marka, rta). , .
X . II .: NN
( ..) ( .) NN, (,
.)....
( )
. , . steinn
( 88 ) hggva stein ( ), reisa stein ( , ; reisa ,
; .: -III.5.5), retta stein setja stein , steja stein , .
: hll (hvll) ( gera ; gera hll
,
, ) kuml (kumbl)
( gera , , reisa . -

16

, kuml , ). ,
merki , ( gera merki,
reisa merki , marka ,
: ) rn ( runaR; , hggva rnar ,
rsta rnar , XIXII . rta rnar ).
( , , ) ()
(Ekholm; Ruprecht. S. 4147; Sawyer 1989a).
: (fair
, moir ), (sonr), (brir) (dttir). (bndi).
(kona) , , . , ,
, (frndi).
,
, , , (-III.7.20). , ,
, .
- , ,
. -, (huskarl, , , , , , , . .: Ruprecht. S. 67-69; Foote, Wilson. P. 100-105; CPH. C. 188). -,
(flagi , ),
, -
(Ebel 1977; 1982). , flagi, : (
: -I.2), . , , ,
- (A-III.2.1). ,
, (arfar, . . arfi)
(-III.4.4, ,
; -III.5.28). ,
, , ,
. arfi -, .
, , .
: - , .
, .
, , (bndi),
, , , ( 1967;
. . 82, 85-86 .; KHLM. . 2. Sp. 97 ff.; Foote, Wilson. P. 80-87; CPH.

17

. 186-187), , .
, , , ,
(Ruprecht).
. drengr , ; ,
; (Cl.-Vigf. . 105; Sderwall. . 1. S. 202).
, Drengir , ; fardrengir ( far . ..) , .
Konungsdrengir (. ..) , . Drengir
, . Drengir
( . . 94). , drengr ,
(Ruprecht. S. 62-65; Nielsen K.M. 1945. S. 121; Foote, Wilson. P. 105-108;
Aakjr, P. 1-30; Randsborg 1980);
(. : . - Sd. 55, 167, 177
.; , :
. - DR. . I. Sp. 643). , , ,
, ,
( ) , . ,
(Ruprecht. S. 41-47). (Strid). , drengr (DR. 345:
... if r . faur . asulfs . triks . knus , [],
, . . III.5.24). drengr gor
, .
egn ,
, . ,
, , drengr, , egn - , , , ,
(Foote, Wilson. P. 107-108; Randsborg 1980). . ,
egn (DR. . I. Sp. 730; . :
Strid). ., , ,
, .. egn oalsborinn (Nielsen K.M. 1945. S. 120). ,
egn, drengr, . , egn, ,
,
( ,
), , , ,
drengr.

. ,

18

,
: foringi , [] (-III.5.23; .: CPH. . 196), visi ,
[] ( -III.5.32), strimar , , ,
(- 1.16; .: Cl.-Vigf. . 602, Baetke. Bd. II. S. 615;
. , : DR. . I. Sp. 717).
, ,
, ,
, .
,
, bestr mar
. -III.5.23 :
, , . , . , : han uas
l[]ntmana baistr i tnmarku auk furstr
(DR. 133), fyrstr
bestr mar. (bezt allra manna
, . 34), (manna bezt , .
147) . land landmanna bestr
(). ,
, .. (.
), bestr mar , , , (. : CPH. . 187, 189).
, : bja um ,
fra , .
, ,
[, -I.1 smir asuiar () ]
(Larsson 1991). , : , , ,
. 16 (Up. 307, 309, 310 . .: Gustavson, Seiinge).

.
, (Plutzar. S. 12-15;
Hyenstrand). . ,
,
, , ,
(Sjberg 1985a. S. 76). . ,
(Williams 1996d).
, (, : -III.3.1), ,
(Brate 1887-1891;
Hbler; Marold 1998; Naumann 1994; Naumann 1998). -

19

, fornyrislag ( ) drttkvtt, , , . , ,
(, ); , , .
- IXX . (Klindt-Jensen. P. 40, 43).
. , ,
IV . (. Tune, , , V .: ek wiwaz after. woduri/de
witadahalaiban , , , ...: KrauseJankuhn. 105). ,
, .
, , .

- , . , ,
(Jansson 1987. S. 42; Moltke
1976. S. 147). , .,
10% (Sawyer 1989a),
. ,

. ,
XXI ., (Friesen 1933b. S.
169). ,
, ,
,
, ( )
. , ,
( ), ..
.
, . ,

( 90% ; .: Sawyer 1989a.
S. 190-195). ,
(Sawyer 1989b; Sawyer 1998;
Wilkeshuis).

.

20

:
(78%), , ; , (64,5% , 56,5% ), ,
. , ., .
( ) , . , - :
, , .
: .
: , , ..

. , ,
(Ekholm): , ,
, XII . (Wilson L. 1992; Wilson L.
1994). ,
(Sawyer 1992).
. XVIXIX .
, .
.
,
. XI . .
, . .
( ,
) .
(), , 1955 .
XIII XIV . 1100 (
: Liestl 1963; Liestl 1968;
Liestl 1971; Liestl 1974. . : 1965. : NlyR. . VI).
,
NN (NlyR. . VI. . 2).
, : , (Liestl 1963. S. 10); , (flagi),
, (flagskap) .
(flagi). , . , []
. , ,
. .
- . -,

21

(Liestl 1963. S. 14-15; NlyR. 648). :


, , ,
, (Liestl 1963. S. 15). 50

(Seim; Fjellhammer Seim).
, , -istil(l): tistil(l), pistil(l), ristil(l), gistil(l) ..
- , , : Pater noster
Ave Maria. ,
. : / /
/ / (Liestl 1963. S. 22).

1970- (). 42 , ,
. XII XIV . (Svrdstrm 1982). , ,
( , . , , XII . Vg.
279), , , .
1970-1990- (-, ),
(), (, ).
,
, .
. (Liestl 1971). , , . . 1500
, 800 ( ,
), 60 , 40 , ( ) (Hagland 1998. . 620).
. ,
, , (Svrdstrm 1972). ,
(Meijer 1997). :
. XIIXIII .
(Elliott. P. 62-63).


. . XIIXIII .
( ) , , .
, , .
XII .
.

22


.
,
, . 1980-
, , . (Ertl). ( )
90 (Gustavson 1982; Gustavson 1984;
Gustavson 1994; Gustavson 1995)2. (,
.: Hagland 1994; Fjellhammer Seim; Knirk 1998a), (Dwel 1989)
.
(Dwel 1994).
, , : Pater noster Ave Maria, , , (Dwel 1989), , ; , , . (anima : famuli : tui : benedikti : tekum : sine fine : rekueskat : in: pace: amen
: DR. 340). , , Christus regnat, Christus vincit, Christus
imperavit (Gustavson 1984). 3 sator arepo
tenet opera rotas (Gustavson 1982).
(, pisko+pus . gisiko), , ... mik ... : olauus m
pos[sidet] (, XIV .: Gustavson // Runfynd 1980. S. 194-195);
iohanes : ...ena (, Borgs kyrkoruin, : Gustavson
// Runfynd 1971. S. 266-267). ,
: XII .: [ie]sus nazareius (Sm. 116; : Gotl. 31, Gotl. 104);
1200 .: ...konuaersus : s-... [ ] (Vg. 111); : un marka (Vg. 234); XIV .: : petrus : kuratus :
(Vermland, 5). XI . : iakoub ar : ... kiara : s tain : -biin : bynir : irar :
fyrir : sealu ... uiar : k... : ...f i : kaira : s-asl- : ...n...... fb ... tecum : bibidikta : in
mu[lieribus] sk risti mik [] . Bedjen edraboner (?) ... ... ( : Gotl. 13).
, XIIXIV .
.


.

2 ,
.

23


(, A-I.1), .

. XI . (., , -III.9.4), XI . (-I.1). (, A-I.1) . , XI .,
(-I.2; -III.5.12).
X . . ,
,
(-III.1.1). .
.
(-III.5.14). ,
, , .
(Friesen 1913; Friesen 1933b). ,

XI ., , ,

(Christiansson). , ,
.. : 1) ; 2) (. 10251050- ); 3) (1040- ); 4)
(. 1060-1075 .); 5) , (. 1060-1075 .); 6) (. 1070-1100 .).
.. ,
, , XI .
, ( , , ), , , .-. (Fuglesang 1978; Grslund 1991-1992;
Grslund 1994, 1994b). , ( ) ,
, , .

, .., , 1040- (
. ). ,
(,
), .

24

.-. ,

XI ., X . ,
, XII . (Grslund 1994a. . 126. Fig. 23).
.
, XI . (bird-eye-view) , ..
. (
) .
1 , , . . ( ) . ,
, (Grslund 1994a. . 119-120. .:
Thompson 1975. . 22 ff. - A1 1). XI .
2 , ,
, ,
, .
. . ,
(Grslund 1994. . 120-121. .: Thompson 1975 Al, Bl ).
1020-1050- . 3 , , , , . .
. . (Grslund
1994. . 121. .: Thompson 1975 Al, A2, Bl, B2). 10501080- . 4 ,
, ,
, . , , . .
. ,
(Grslund 1994. . 122-123. .: Thompson 1975 2, A3
). 1075-1100- . 5 :
, 4, ,
. , ,
.
(Grslund 1994a. . 123-124. .: Thompson 1975
A3 b-). 1100-1130- .

,
( ) (Gardell; Stille 1999. S. 96-103).
, ( ,
) .
, , , , (Jansson 1987).
.
(-III.1.3), ,
, (Rehn). , -

25

, (Bergman). , ,
(-III.5.5 Sd. 101.
.: Sve 1869;Liepe).
, . ,
, ,
(.: Plutzar. S. 11-12). 140 - (Axelson),
(. 60 : Brate 1925.
.: - 2).
- (kunar), (Up. 225, Up. 226) ; 42 , (Axelson. S. 41-47;
., 20: Brate 1925. S. 14-27).
. , , , .
, , .

; . ,
, XI . (Stille 1992).
(asmuntr karasun) (Brate 1925. S. 27-42; Friesen 1920a;
Friesen 1933b. S. 206-210; Plutzar. S. 68-70; Thompson 1975). 22
(Axelson. S. 86-88), 18 . , .
, , 24 ;
., 54 (Axelson. S. 88-96).
.. 1025-1050- , ( . 1060 .). .-. 4,
1075-1100 . (Grslund 1994a, . 122-123); ,
XI .
, , . ,
( , ) . ,
, ( ), .. , (Osmundus),
(1070- ),
, (), (Adam. III, 16).
.. , , 1018 . .
, , ,
1066 1071 (Friesen 1920a). .. .
, , - , -

26

, . (Thompson 1975), .. (.:


..).
. (fotr),
(Brate 1925. S. 79-83; Friesen 1933b. S. 217-219; Crocker).
9 (Axelson. S. 28). . , 40
(Brate 1925. S. 79-83). .,
70 (Axelson. S. 28-38; .
: Stille 1999. S. 175).
, .
.
, , .

. .
.. , ,
1050 ( ) 1070- .
(bali) 20 ,
., 17 , (Brate
1925. S. 51-59; Philippa). . 23 53 (Axelson. S. 12-22). , . (Stille
1999. S. 161-162), .
:

. .
. ,
, , .. (Friesen 1933b.
S. 212-215) ., 1050-1060- , 1050 . .-., ., 3,
1050-1075 . (Grslund 1994. . 121; Stille 1999. S. 158-160).

(ubiR, ybiR; .: hln 1997. S. 27-37), ,
., 43 25 (Brate 1925. S. 97112). . 51 70 (Axelson. S. 100-113). . 5
. , (hln 1997. S. 37-61). 40
, 2 1 (Brate 1925. S. 97-112;
Friesen 1933b. S. 221-225). ,
(igulfastr), Up. 961.
, . , .
.
. ,
. (Quak 1978). ,
: ubir (

27

ybiR) risti (runaR) (). 13


.
(hln 1997).
,
1100 ., , .
. ,
, 1 (Sjberg 1982;
Sjberg 1985; Sjberg 1985b; Sjberg 1993). , ,
, , , , 1047 . (.
1-4. . 10-13). . ubiR pir
, .-.
ofaigR figr ,
Up. 485. -
( . .:
. . 321-322; Quak 1985).



.
,
(
, ,
, ..),
.
, , ,
(. Chronologie und Sozialgeschichte .:
Runeninschriften als Quelle,

). ,
(Spurkland).
,
: (Antonsen
1998b), , (Grslund 1991-1992; Grslund 1994a; Fuglesang 1998),
, ( ,
: Thrane).
, : ,
.


.
, .
,

28

. , XI .
, , .


3
XVI .
, 1530-1550- . XVI .
, , (15681652 .), - (. :
Svardstrom. 1936; Holm // Lexicon Grammaticus).
, ( . .:
Peringskiold 1693), , 600 (Bureus).
XVII ., , ( ) ,
(.: 1939. . 211-214).
,
. XI (1660-1697 .)
(1630-1693 .)
. . (1654-1720 .
. : Friedlaender) 1000 ( . .:
Peringskild 1699). ,
(1712-1769 . .: Bautil). 1173

. ,
,
.
.
XVII . . 1622 . (1588-1654 . . : Randsborg 1994. . 136-139)
,
. 20
. .
90 1643 . (Worm).
3 .: Arntz 1937; Owe 1995.

29


. -,
, XVII .
(runstafar) . -,
XVXVI .
, - -
, , ,
.
XVIII . . ,
(
: Celsius).
XIX . . , (), ().
1833 .
, ,
(RU), . . , .
XIX . , .
1855 1860-1870 (.: Dybeck, 4; Dybeck, fol.).
. ,
524 .
.
, (Sve 1859),
, (Torin),
(. : Kabell), ,
(ONRM). , .c
. (RSNS). .,
(Page 1969a), .
(Jacobsen 1939). XIX . , (DRMW). . , .
; ;
; , ; , ,
XVIIXVIII . , .
560 250. 15
, . , 6
. (Jacobsen 1932. S. 103-105).

30

. . (Weibull).
( ) . .
, XX .
.
XIX . . (1842-1913 .)
(SR).
1900-1906 . (l.).
. ,
, , .
2500 .
.
. , , 1914 . ,
(DRMWJ). 1941-1942 .
, , , , (, ,
) , ,
(DR).

. - :
18911924 . (NlR), 1941 . (NlyR).
, .
, (IR).
, . , , 1966 1992 . Fornvnnen
(Stockholm) Runfynd. 1992 .
Nytt om runer (Oslo; .: NoR).

.
, , ,
, . , , 1970- , ,
- , ,
,
.
, , ,
. ,

31

, - ,
. ,
, , .
. (Peterson 1994; 1- . 1989).
. (Owe
1993; .), , , - : ,
. (Williams 1998).
, .
- (., : Barnes 1984)
, ,
, ,
-,
(Pieper 1987).
(Meijer 1984)
(Dwel 1997).

. - : (Hines 1990), - (. Page; Fell).
(Frisian
Runes). :
(Stoklund 1993), (Barnes 1994a),
, . -,
,
, (Palm):
V 2000 .
.

( 1977 . .: ), . :
(A-III. 3), , . (.: A-III. . 1, 2),
- (Franzn) (Derolez, Schwab; Arcamone).
(RIVAD), Hitis Dragsfjrds kommun boland (hln, Tuovinen, Myhrman //
NoR. 1998. 13. S. 14-15).
: ...si . rai . ma.......orfas-, ...si.
Rai ma(r)... / ...orfas(t)... ,
.

32


,

. (Svardstrom 1972).
,
.
, , (Gustavson 1994; Gustavson 1995; Knirk 1998a
.). (
: NlyR. . VI), (Hagland 1994),
(Svardstrom 1982), .
, ,
,
.
. . (Brate 1887-1891) , ,
(Hbler; Marold 1998; Naumann
1994; Naumann 1998).
. , ,
1920- (Brate 1925), (Gardell; Plutzar)
. ,
, .
. 1970-1990- (Stille 1999), (Thompson 1975), (Ahlen 1997), (Stille 1992),
(Philippa). . , , 140 - (Axelson).
(Grslund
1991-1992; Grslund 1994a; Herschend 1994).
.
(., : Spurkland). (. ).
: , , ,
, -.
, ,
, , - . ,
(Runische
Schriftkultur).

33

,
XI . (Antonsen 1989; Derolez 1981; Derolez 1990; Hines 1997; Meijer
1997).
.
, (.
: Klingenberg) .. (Dwel 1988; Dwel 1992a; Dwel
1995).
(Dwel 1997b; Flowers; Anderson).

(. ). , .,
,
. . (B.Sawyer)
, (.:
Sandahl). ,
XXI ., (Williams 1996; 1996d;
Williams 1997; Beskow). ,
, (Cucina 1989; Larsson 1990).


, . . . (Peterson
1995), (. : Braunmller). .,
, .. ,
(Stoklund 1998).

. (Barnes 1994b).
. , . 1986 . Nytt om runer (NoR)
. - , ,
.
() . . Runrn,
, (Petersen 1994;
Axelson), .

1841 ., - , (.: -). ,
.
.

34


.. (. : 1976),
:
, ,
XI . ,
( 1910). 1910- ..
, ,
, .
..
- XXIV . (Braun).

( , ),
, .
,
.
. ..
(. . 206-207, 208, 211, 215).
- .. 1930- . ( 100)
.
( ,
. 39, 18, 24, 100. .: )
, . ..
1941 . .

. ..
( 1931; 1947; . : ) ( 1939).
, , - ,
. ,
-,
..- (-).
.. ( 1965). ,

. ( 115 ), ..
, ,
. ..

35

, 1996 .
(Makaev).

, ( 1990; 1990), ( 1996), ( 1989). .. ( 1985).
1950-
(.: -III.3.1)
: . 1970-
( 1974. . ), -

,
1977 . (CPH. . ).
1977 . . .
, , , ,
. , (.: 1990;
1998; , ; , , ; , ).



, XVII . . XIX .,
.
, , , (,
) ,
(DRMW. . 1).


XX . (.: Weibull).
, , ,
. , -

36

, konukaR barusk
(-1.2 Vg. 40).
, ,
.
(Stoklund 1991).
. ,
., .
, , .
. (Jacobsen 1931; Jacobsen 1932).
. ,
XX .
(Friesen 1909-1911; Wessn 1960) . . ,
, . .

, ,
(drengr, huskarl .). .,
, , , .
,
( .: 1975) .
XIII . ( ) XI .
-
.
, : , , ,
( )
, .
,
.
. ( , ,
) , . ,
.

.
-III.2.3, austr i karusm
: (

37

, )
austr Grum, (.. ).
, .
, ,
. , (-III.7.29;
. : 1974. . 174-178)
kriki, gri (), kirkja
(), krkr (, ).
; . XI .;
, . ,
, ,
( ) . , , , . ,
.
, , , ,
? , ,
, .
, ,
., 1958 . (Ruprecht). ,
, ,
,
. ,
, , . , .
, .,
: 1) ( , .), .. ,
; 2) ..
, - ,
; . , E
, ,
; 3) , , v
, , .. , ,
(Ruprecht. S. 10-68).
, .
( ) .
XI .,

38

, . .
, , -
.
, , .
.
(Randsborg 1980),
X-XI . , drengr egn.
, .

,
. . ,
.
, , . 19801990- . , (.: Runeninschriften als Quelle. S. 619
778). -, , ,
: ,
, XII XI . , . , :
, , ,
, ,
; , , ,
, . ,
:
,
..

,
.
: ,
,
(, , ), ,
, ,
.
, ..
-, ,
. ,
( ), . , .
(Roth; Thrane).
39

,
,
. , :
XI ., (, , .)
(., : Dwel 1987; Johnsen 1987). .

, (Larsson 1998; Gustavson,
Selinge). , , (
45 ), ; (
); , ,
.
(Dwel 1992),

-
.
: ,
, , 12 (Knirk
1996), , (. ,
1020-1030- : , , [ ]
, . . . . : DR. 42).
(, hvitavaum,
, ,
), (. ) , , ,
, : r vgi si rnaR / essi kumbl
/ (Marold 1974) : geri bro fyriR sial ()
[] (Peterson 1991), ,
(Hyenstrand) .
(Beskow). ,
, (
.: Gardell; Plutzar; Stille 1999. S. 98-103),
. ,
(Wilson L. 1992; Wilson L.
1994).
(Williams 1996; Williams 1997;
Hultgrd).

,
(Sawyer 1988; Sawyer 1998; Wilkeshuis),
(. ), .
, 20 ,

, .
40


: 1970- .

.

.
(.., .., .., ..),
(.., ..) (. .)
(.., ..)4.
:
, .. ,
, . 3000: ,
; . :
II III .; IIIIV .;
IV V . ,
,
4
( 82, 116, 139) . ., 1979,
I .. I ... ., 1993. .
123-170.

87

, . (, ..; ,
..) : - ,
- ; , , - ; , , , .
, . , : < . *kuningaz, . *kuniggs
kuni , < . stikls , , < . bka , . . bks
, , , k < . hlaifs . ( 1899. . 1516; Kiparsky; . Passim). .
1. (, . , .), 5. . . 1.
: Szumowski 1876. S. 49-62. Tabl. 1; Zawisza. P. 457-460; . . 215-227
.; Wimmer 1883. S. 244; Chodzkiewicz; Bugge, Olsen // NlR. Indledning. S. 15ff, 83, 119120, 158ff, 191-192; B. I. S. 15, 136, 265; B. II. S. 570; B. III. S. 19f., 256; Stephens 1884. P. 204206; ONRM. Vol. III. S. 266-267; Szumowski 1884; Wimmer 1887. S. 61-62; . C. 10;
Henning. S. 1; Grienberger; 1899. C. 267-268; Kossinna 1905. S. 376-3806; . C. 23;
Shetelig. S. 14; Feist. S. 259; Ebert. S. 370. Abb. 1297; Lindquist S. 1923. S. 84; Friesen 1924. S.
128; Agrell 1927. S. 203. Abb.; Marstrnder 1929a; Marstrnder 1929b. 3; Krause 1932-1934. I.
S. 55, 58; Friesen 1933a. S. 4; Arntz 1935. S. 39, 91, 197ff., 202. Taf. IV; Krause 1935. S. 35. Taf.
XIII; Smiszko. 140-145; Guteri-brunner; RF. 8; Agrell 1938. S. 22; Arntz. 1938. S. 45. Taf. 1;
Arntz-Zeiss. 2, Taf. II; Krause 1941; Kossinna. 1941. S. 216. Abb. 426; S. 218. Abb. 429 (b, c,
d); Arntz 1944. S. 48-49, 66, 68. Abb. 15. Taf. V; 1947. C. 83; Kostrzewski. S. 212;
Nadolski. S. 220ff; Bksted 1952. S. 296; Must; . . 15; Elliott. P. 66, 72; . .
10. . 3; . 19, 66. 2; 1963. . 230-238; Brndsted. S. 261; 1964. 4.
. 215-216 . 8; 1965. 46. . 21, 139-140; Musset. . 70ff., 367. 31; Kostrzewski
et al. S. 276; Krause-Jankuhn. 33. S. 77-80. Taf. 17; Amundsen; Dwel 1968 (2 Aufl. 1983). S.
22; 1970. . 203; Dabrowska, Godiowski. S. 94; Hachmann 1971. S. 213. Abb. 14;
Schnall 1973. S. 50-53 ( 1972 .); Antonsen 1975. 96. . 74; Vries. S.
588; // CPH. 121. . 134-139; Westergaard. S. 110-294; Dwel 1981b. S. 144-145;
Morris; Magi-Lugas; Hachmann 1993; Gendre; 1996. C. 144; Makaev. 47. P. 118119.


1858 . - .
(30 - . - - ., ). , . , ., .. 25
5 ,
.., .: CPH. . 134-139.
6 . (. :
Kossinna 1941).
7 . , -.

V . .. ( .., .. i . i ci // i i
i ii i i. , 1964. . 5. . 92). .
: -, ,
.

88

1875 . . .
( ) . ,
(Szumowski 1876; ).
. ,
, , , 1865 . ()8. . , .. , ,
.
. , .,
. 1880 . (Staatliches Museum fr Vor- und Frhgeschichte zu Berlin) . 1884 . . . , 1939 .
(Cynkalowski)9 , ., (Krause 1941; Krause-Jankuhn. S. 77-78).
. . , -,
.., , . 1940
1941 . , (Krause 1941). .
, . 15,5 . 3,0 ( .),
.
(, ) .
, .
, ,
.
, 0,6-1,0 . .
, , , . . ,
, , .
,
( ) (
).
,
.

, ., :
8 : Anzeiger der Deutschen Vorzeit. Nrnberg, 1867. N.F. Bd. XIV. S. 33ff.; ONRM. Vol. II. P.
880. : Krause-Jankuhn. 32. S. 76-77. Taf. 16.
9 .. ,
( 1963. . 230).

89


, .
,
. 1, t,
,
t t. t
Over Hornbk 2, ,
( VI .: Krause-Jankuhn. 129. S. 265-266. Taf. 58). 7
,
d
d. , , (
), ,
.
.

. , 1 7
, . tilarios.
-os , , (Must).
1 ,
, , ,
, e,
E ( , ).
.,
E(?)larids (. . 10; .: Grienberger).
1 ., .-. ..
. (Marstrnder 1929b. S. 28-32), 7 (
) ( 7 .: ONRM.
III. S. 267), 3 ( )
, .., , l, a h ha.
, eharis. .-.,
1 T,
(Westergaard. S. 229, 290). .
eh arings, . *aih ariggs []
(Amundsen). .-. : 1) T i haris:
+ ik Arings + ik Harings [] ,
[] 2) eharis: eh [h]aris [] []
(Westergaard. S. 290). . i[k] harings ,
[, ]. , , ,
, ,
(Gendre).
90

, . . 7
(Arntz-Zeiss. S. 28-30), ..
d ( 1965. . 22; Makaev. P. 118-119).
, , .
1, 3 7 ., .., ..

-- -s, -R, ,
, . tilarids.
tilarids , tila-,
-rds. til- . -,
/; .: .-. til , . -, ; .: . ga-tils , ; , ,
, .-. tilr , ; , . -,
*til-a-; .: .-.-. zil (, , , 6.7, til. Dwel 198lb. S.
144. Anm. 124), ziln, ziln , -; . (ga)-tiln
, .-, tilian , .-, tilian -, .. aldr-tili , .
nomen agentis -rds *rdan .
*rdan, . ga-redan , .-. ra .
> ( IV .),
. , , .,
(Dwel 198lb. S. 144).
nomen agentis * rdan Tune, (. 400 .): wdu-rde, dat. sg. wdu-rdaR,
(der wtende Reiter Krause-Jankuhn. 72; furious
rider Antonsen 1975. 27. P. 44-45). :
Atrr ( , Anreiter, . Atri) Frrr
( ).
,
nomen agentis *rdan: -rds , ,
(Hinreiter Krause-Jankuhn), (Brndsted; Kostrzewski; Vries), ()
; .: () ( 1996. . 144),
(Friesen 1924. S. 128), (Goal-persuer Antonsen 1975. . 74).
til-, . + . .

. , . + ., ,
nomen agentis, .
tilards , ,
, , .
(Dwel 198lb. S. 144).
, (Arntz
1938. S.41; 1965. .140; ; attacking Makaev. P.118). - , , , .
91


.
, .
. 6.
6

Illerup 1,
,

. 200 .

wagnijo,
(Stoklund 1985, 1987);
, ,
(Nielsen N..
1984. S. 4)

Illerup 2,
,

. 200 .

wagnijo,
(Stoklund 1985, 1987);
, ,
(Nielsen N.A.
1984. S. 4)

Vimose, ., . 200 .

wagnijo,
(Stoklund 1985, 1987);
, ,
(Nielsen N.A.
1984. S. 4)

vre Staby,
Opland,

. . II .

raunija ,

Mos,
. Stenkyrka,

. . II
. III .

sioag,
gaois ,

Dahmsdorf,
,

. 250 .

ranja
,

Rozwadw,
. III .

.,

(k)rlus
: [i]k[e]ruls
, ..


()


()


()

Moltke,
Stoklund;

Moltke,
Stoklund;

Stoklund
1985;
Stoklund,
1987.
KrauseJankuhn.
31

KrauseJankuhn.
34

KrauseJankuhn.
32

KrauseJankuhn.
35

. 6, . , . 200 ., ,
. . vre Staby,
92

, , ,
.
, ,
, . : . .
13 .
( .,
-) .
ojinga[R] ,
, z w, R,
wagnijo, Wagnij (< *wagnaR).
,
,
I (Stoklund 1987. S.
293-294). . ,
, ,
.
, , . , , - , , II III . (Thunmark-Nyln).
(-
) .

.
, , ,
. , , .

,
, .,
(, ). :
(Hachmann 1993. Abb. 13), (.-. slarhvel) (Hachmann 1993. Abb. 11.9-28) , (
: Krause-Jankuhn. 113, 115, 131 .,
. .: Flowers. P. 141-142, 360); (Hachmann 1993.
Abb. 12); (Hachmann 1993. Abb. 8-10); (Hachmann 1993. Abb.
11.2-6).
. (Hahmann 1993.
S. 373-375).
( , , ).
, . 93

, , , (, , ).
, ( ).
, (- )
. , ,
.. . . .
, .
.
(einheimische Heilszeichen). , ,
,
, .
. ( .,
: Marstrander 1929b. S. 135), (Hachmann 1993. S. 375-379).
- (Gabel), ( , , ) . 7 .
, .. (). ..
: , ,
. , ,
.
, . ,
(Herschaftszeichen),
. ,
, ,
. , , . -
( ) ,
, , .
,
, -
. - ( , .),
;
: , , (Hachmann 1993. S. 380-385).
,
, , . ,
. ,
.,
.., (.: .
. V. 311; . VIII. 547; . XXIII. 36, . XXXIX. 341, 342 .).
, , ,
, .
94

.
.

. , ,
: . (1859 .), (Szumowski 1876. S. 50-51),
( 1958 .) .. (. . 66). .., , , (CPH. . 139). ,
, (Krause-Jankuhn. S. 79-80), -
(Arntz 1938. S. 41). . , . . ,

... ,
,
, ,
.

: 2-] , 70-220 . .. (Radaz.
S. 12; Dbrowska, Godowski. S. 98; Thunmark-Nyln).
III . ..
(.: Shetelig; Arntz 1938. S. 45; Brndsted. S. 261; 1970. . 203).
. (Dwel 198lb. S. 144; Antonsen 1975. .
74) III . ,

(KrauseJankuhn. S. 80), .. , ,
. , , ., IIIIV . (Kostrzewski. S. 276).
, ,
( ). , , II . , , III .
- , ,
, . -
, ,
.
.
. .
(Dbrowska, Godowski. S. 98).
. -
(Hachmann 1993. S. 391-393).
.
.
95

2. (, - .), .
: . , . 2701/482 ( : 1958/ 9212).
: 1963. . 190; 1976. . 5-16; // CPH. 122. . 140.

. ,
.
, (. 1.3) .
..
(19571962 .). ,
, :
. ,
.. 1963 . , , .
1977 . (CPH. 122-125).

, ,
. , CPH 123 (. 140)
.. f,

,
, .
124
125 (CPH. . 141), .. R,
,
, .
.
, ,
, ,
1958 .
. ,
. ,
, , ,
.
, .
1
2
u(?) w

3
a(?)

1 w
hw.

..
, II .
IV .
.. ,

.
3. (, - .), . . u. 2.
: . , . : 1958/ 4116.
: 1976. . 15-16; // CPH. 126. . 141; Antonsen 1979. . 288.

3,4 , 1,8 0,80,9 ..


. (. A-I.2) 1958 . ,
(A-I.2). -

96

0,20,3 ,
. 1976 .,
.. .
, , , (CPH. . 141).
(CPH) . ,
: ( )
, : dkuw.

.
, ,
, , , , ,
., ,
. , , , . ,
, . ,
,
. , ,
, , ,
, .
.
, 11 ,
( , ,
) :

,
h 1 .
,
.
1 ,
. . , h
: , , Vadstena (500
550 .), Lindkr Over Hornbk 3, ,
, 500-550 . 2 u (- ).
3 , , , .
4, , E e ( : Grdlsa, , . 200 .;

97

Vimose, . , , 100-300 ., rstad, , . 300 . .).


5-6 . d,
.
, (),
. , ,
. ,
, : 5 ,
(
Trollhtten, , 450-550 .; 1, , 500550 .) 6 (). 7
k <,
. 8 9 u w . 10,
, i. 11,
, , ,
,
, , .
12 ,
. j,

.

, .. II
IV . .. (A-I.2), ,
.., .
* (), , . . . 3.
:
: ..

, 51-
,
18 . (),
. .. ,
.
, .. ,
(, ; .. . ,
1961): , ( ),
. ,
VIII .;
(. . 20-21). ,
,
.
, .. 7 1980 .,
. 16 , 3,5 6,4 . (
, , de visu),
, . , ,

( ) i, -ngi.

98

1 af , ,
, ,
. .
, , , ,
. ,
.

V .
. : 650 . 650 . XI .
, , ,
: ( V .).
, , :
. VII . , .
- : , , .
(Page 1973; Page 1995; Fell 1994; Holman).
, -, 31 .
24 7 ,
(//, //, //, /g/). : e
//, //. (, h) (Dwel 1983. S. 44-48).
- , 650 .
,
( ).
: , ,
( ).
, VII . XI .,
, .
: , , - (
, , , ).
, .
-
. (ONRM),
, (Page 1969a; Derolez 1990). ,
, ..
. 60 (Olsen 1954). 20 ,
, , (Hines
1990), . alu ,
(Sponge Hill, , VVI . .:
Pieper 1986; Hines 1990. . 442-443).
- ,
, ,
(, , , .), -

99

(Fell 1994; Derolez 1990).


. ,
: ,
.
, .
-
, .
, (Derolez 1954;
Marquardt). - ,
(, .). ,
(, ), .
(Page // NoR.
1993. 8. . 15-19). .
(Page 1973. . 70-72). , g
/g/, io, q. ,
d 0 st (Page 1973. . 43). , , .
1. - , VIII ., , F.v.I.8, fol. 213v. . . 4.
: Lowe; Westwood. P. 52-53. Pl. 25; Staerk. Vol. l P. 25-26; Vol. 2. Pl. XXI-XXIII; Kendrick
1938. P. 148-149. Pl. LIX; Henry. P. 134-135, 159. Pl. 57a; McGaok. 126. P. 101, 122f; Wilson D. 1964. P.
11 f, 20, 70f; .
- . , ,
.
.
10- . 7 0,7-0,8
, , , .
(., : Page 1973. Fig. 25, 30, 31).
2,8 , 22 .

, 4 6, , .
3 el (cp.
e: er, eh .). 6 (yr) -

(Cotton

MS. Domitian 9: Derolez 1990. P. 424),


(Derolez 1990. P. 424)
. ,

100

, - . 4 ,
. eel?ry.
eel?ry . el- ;
, del .
(elr, elstn . .:
1996. . 24), (eel-stol , eel-weard
: - ).
?ry r (.-. rr) , ,
, (.
Hildir Hartlepool (Fell 1994. . 126. Fig. 5). ,
elr (
..).
4 // ? 4
: : D 0.
d ( Valsfjord, , V .;
Trvika , , V ., Fyn 1, , 450-550 . .: Arntz 1944. S. 49),
p ( , , VI .).
d ( Vimose, , III .;
I () . .: Arntz 1944. S. 49). , 4
d, .. dd. ,
// - , (, ,
: 2 7). d, ..
d // .
, ..,
( ) : , d, e l
,
, (. . 179).

. ,
( ,
), d ,
: , (.: Pieper
1987, .
). , .
, , ,
//, ,
. ..
: -,
, ( ), -,
- ,
. ,
- ,
4.
4 ; ,
, .
, 4 , ,
.

III

1.

, ,
, -. . ,
X ., - , , ( . ).

(Nordn 1943. S. 186-188; Fuglesang 1989).
, ,

, (.: Lid; Gering; Linderholm; Brix). B
, , ,
(Davisson), : (,
: Bang), ( ,
: Jacobsen 1935), (., , -III.7.18),
(, ; ., : Runmrkt.
66, 67), (Runmrkt. 64) .. (Moltke 1976. S. 180-188; Grambo).
, , (Dwel 1992; Dwel 1995; Dwel 1997b):
,
, ,
, , (.
ek erilaz: Hultgrd. S. 716-725). ,
,
: (mar) (ss, r, Yngvi),
175

(urs), (sl, hagal, ss),


(*ruz, *algiz, *ehwaz; *waz, *pero, *birkanan, *laukaz), (r, al). ( ) ,
, , (Dwel 1992a).
, ,
, Kylver
(, IVV .) t (r) sueus, , ,
(Jansson 1987. . 13-14).
- (Flowers).
(, Kragehul, . 300 .: KrauseJankuhn. 28, DR. 196; Flksand, , . 350 .: Krause-Jankuhn.
37), (, Lindholm,
. 300 ., Krause-Jankuhn. 29), (Dwel 1988).
: s (sl ), a (ss ), f (f , )
(Nordn 1937. S. 180-181). :
alu (, *alan ) laukaR (DR. . I. Sp. 629-630),
auja gibu ( 2 . : DR. . 61;
ga Kragehul: Krause-Jankuhn. 28, DR.
196, : DR. . 67) auja (Olsen 1907. S. 34-37; .
: DR. . 8 ., NlyR. 21), ek
erilaz (. ). , , ,
, Strm ( , , V .):
, ! , ! , ! (Antonsen 1975. . 55.
45).
, () :
(: -) [] (:
) , (.. ) (Stentoften, , , VII .: Antonsen 1975. . 85-87. 119; Makaev. P. 89. 87);
, [] , (.. ). (Bjrketorp, , , VII .: Jacobsen 1935).
VIII . , XV .
, , , , .
,
, (Vassunda I).
41
104 VIII . (Hallbjns, : Gustavson // Runfynd 1980. S. 186-191).
(
) ,
180. unururus, : urus, , .-. urs , , ,

176

urs, .
: ---hatrn---. ., , , , , ,
(Gustavson // Runfynd 1980. S. 188).
IX . : Ulvsunda ()
(Nordn 1943. S. 146-154; Johnsen 1968. S.
128-129), ( : Nordn 1937. S. 160168; Johnsen 1968. S. 127). XIXII ., (, I , XI .,
Hgstena, , XII .; .: Olsen 1940; Nordn 1943. S. 175-177; Svrdstrm
1967), (, , XI .: DR. 246, .; .:
Stoklund 1986. S. 198-208).
, . .
, ( ,
: Liestl 1963. S. 15-24, 37-40), . ,
, .
, ,
- , , . , : , , n (,
XII .), ,
;
, , :
c, n , (Svrdstrm // Runfynd 1974. S. 172-173), u
(DR. 243).
(lnrunor),
(kvistrunor) (Moltke E. Lnruner // DR. B. I. Sp. 847-848; Arntz. 1944. S. 233-248; Dwel
1997a).
(tt) , ,
(tt) , . ,
3/1, , , tt, ,
, f.
( ) ,
.
: ,
, , , , XIII . ( 12 : Strid //
Runfynd 1982. S. 231-232), (Liestl 1963. S. 16). : , (XII .; Strid // Runfynd 1981.
S. 244-249; Maeshowe, ( XII .: Barnes 1994a. . 95-102. 9) .
, 20 Maeshowe (Barnes 1994a. .
144-158). :
, 9 Maeshowe (Barnes 1994. . 95-102)
(rlingr), , . , -

177

, : 20 Maeshowe
(Barnes 1994. . 144-158) , esar
runar ; , mar
m .
: IX . (g. 136) . XI .
(DR. 246), Rotbrunna (Up. 1145). ,
, XII . (
) , .
, ,
, ,
.
XIIXIII .

, : Pater noster Ave Maria,
, (, : Svrdstrm // Runfynd 1972. S.
201), , (Gustavson // Runfynd 1979. S. 229-231).

(, , agla, .-. Attah Gibbor
Leolam Adonaf).
, , , Orrestad (, ): likimunulifa . hnia
hnia (Johnsen 1968. 45).
,
. , , ,
, , .
,
X . , .. X .
, () , ,
, terminus ante quem, ,
, .. ,
.
, , . :
, ,
. 1
. . .
, ,
-,
VIII XII . - VIIIX .
Hallbjns, ( VIII .: Gustavson // Runfynd 1980. S. 186-191), Ulvsunda
(, IX .: Nordn 1943. S. 146-154; Johnsen 1968. S. 128-129),
Ingelstad (, , - X .: Johnsen 1968. S. 134136), Jrflla (, , . 1000 .: Gustavson 1969) .

178

. : ( 2) , .
, , 1, .
. , 1
, , , 1 , .. ,
() IX . (Loman).
, , ,
, (?)
- .
, , , , ,
, , , ()
, . , , . , ,
, ,
, ,
, . ,
, ( ?), X . . ,
, . .
, 1.
, , , . , , .
1, . ,
, , , . , , ,
1 X .
(?) .
X . 1 , 2 . , ,

, . ,
, - . , X ., ,
.
, -, .

179

, () : ,
. , , , ,
.

. ,
(. 200 .) . ()
wagnijo (Ilkjr,
Lnstrup. S. 49-65; Stoklund 1987),
Vimose (. ).
1.1. . . . 29.
: , . 1650/8.
: , . . 210-222; Melnikova 1987. . 165-167; 1994. .
231-239; From Viking to Crusader. 282. P. 302; Melnikova 1997b. S. 38; Westlund B. S. 45-47.

,
2 ,
( 1,2 ) . 1,6 (
) 2,15 ( ), 5,8 . .
1983 .
.. ( . ), .
2 , 45
. 1
( 1,2-1,4 , 0,5 ), (. 121, 122).

, 64 3 .
, , , X XXI . (, . . 1). .
, . ,
, , , , , , 12
.
(1, 2, 3, 11)
, (12). .

IX .,
,
(Friesen 1920b; Grnvik 1983). X . , . -

180

, , ,
, , , .
:

1 2 g w.
3 . Fonns ( VI .: Krause-Jankuhn. 17). //. , .. ,
(Friesen 1920b. S. 23).
4 m M R Y.
, R
Charnay (Krause-Jankuhn. 6).
m (. -III.1.3 3).
(11?) , , , d (Pieper 1987. S. 71).
,
and, ,
: , w , .
, 4, ,
. ,
1 , , ,
, (Loman;
. : A-III.3.1).
5 i.
d ,
. ,
.
, 24 ( ),
, 12 .
, , ,
12 . i d
(6-10). ,
.

181

6 f, , .
7, , .
8 ,
.
u, r. , , , u ( ),
, r.
, , , , r. 8 ar ra.
9 10 d. 11. :
10 ,
. ,
:
.
l .
:
g w a R i f a r l a d 1/3(?)
1

10

. (Stoklund 1995a. S. 284-285).


g, , , .
: .-. gefa (. auja gibu ga ag, , Kragehul
(Krause-Jankuhn. 27), .-. go . ,
IX . ,
( g)
g IXX . ,
. X .
ku (. -II). ,
,
.
24 waR .-. varr,
, . . . . . (. .-.
verja < *warjan , ).
r, R (-rr r). XI .
//, XII .
R. .
Eggja
(. 700 .: Krause-Jankuhn. 101) , ,
, hvarr
r (huar), R (huaR : Friesen 1920b. S. 28-29 II 1
II 5, II 2, II 15; kunaR Gunnarr). ,
huaR ,
( II 5).
182


*warjan, *warijaz : bidawarijaz (Nvling, , . 200 .: KrauseJankuhn. 13), stainawarijaz (R, , . 400 .: KrauseJankuhn. 73), ladawarijaz (Trviken, : Krause-Jankuhn.
91), warawnis (Nsbjerg, , . 200 .: Krause-Jankuhn.
13). Tomstad (. 500 .) waruz
(.-. vr) , . *warjan , ,
, .
5 .-. .
farlad 9-11 la(n)d, .-. land
, . 6-8 , : .-. fr, ., . ., , , (.:
fr-sott , fr-yri , ); far, ., . ., ,
(.: farmar , ) far, ., . ., (. : farland , .. ). ,
( ) ,
.
farland farland , : farlandi. ,
, i
12, ( ) i (
). ,
, , .
12 , :
, , ,
. , ,
, , ,
, ,
, . ,
(1/3). (
, Maeshowe .) tt
, .. , . tt, .. m. , (, , XIII .)
, f ( tt
) t ( tt ).
( m . , 20
A-III.1.3; f .
1 .III.5.1; t . ). t
, : (: ) ... , , t.

183

, :
g varr frland t g [ ] (:
) t
g varr farland t g t g
[ ] (: ) t.
, : g ... t (: )... ,
. , , , .
,
, . .
VI .: si(n)wag(j)a(n)din
, (Krause-Jankuhn. 156), , ,
, .. ( ).
XIXII .
( 19966. . 131, 158-160).
... (. ..) ...
... ,
, ,
. ,

[ ] ...
, , , ,
. ,
() ,
.
:

12 , .
. 111
, : -,
(1, 3, 6, 10), -, .
1, , , 10 ,
. 12
(. ).

184

, 1987 , , ,
, .
,
. , Kvinneby (. ), XI . (Lindquist I.
1987; Westlund .; Grnvik 1992),
.

Kge, (NoR.1995. 10. S. 6), , (NoR. 1993.


8. S. 8). Heistad, ; .
(Knirk // NoR. 1993. 8. S.
21-22).
. ,
, . ,
,
.
, , .
. (
1, 2) ( 5, 9),
. , ,
t t. , , , ,
an (.: DR. . I. Sp. 297-298; . 1250 .: Moltke. 1976a. S.
395-396, 399; : Liestl 1968. Fig. lb);
t (DR. . I. Sp. 226; Krause-Jankuhn. Bd. I. S.
159; Bd. II. Taf. 32; Thompson 1975. P. 44. Fig. 4.11.III, V, VI, VIII).
an t , .. ( 2) ( 1). , ( 5, 9).
, ,
(. , XI .: Runfynd 1993. S. 222-223).
t, Tr, ,
( 1 ) . Kylver (, V .), (KrauseJankuhn. 1), Nydam (, . 400 .) 8 (Stoklund // NoR.
1998. 12. S. 4-5), Malt ( 1987 ., , , IX
.) (Stoklund 1994. S. 180). .
(fir-tree like figure: Antonsen 1975. P. 47. 30) t,
. Kylver
t (Jansson 1987. . 14). 2 . (450-550 .) auja gibu (Sjlland bracteat 2. .: Krause-Jankuhn. 127; DR. Br. 61).
(Olsen 1907. S. 33, 39 . 37).
: , , ,
, :
185

,
,



(nefna tysvar )
(. . 110).
,
(Olsen 1907. S. 39;
Linderholm. S. 74; Arntz 1944. S. 227.
a: Olsen 1907. S. 3940). ,
, :
( , ) ,
, .
,
( )
, .
:

, .. , 1-11
.
1 (.
1, 26, 29, 37), -
.
2 ,
. , ,
.
3 r
(. 6 , , : Liestl 1963. S. 16).
4 , . , n.
n XII . (.:
Arntz 1944. S. 39, 68, 97; Thompson 1975. . 43. Fig. 4. 8.IV, VII; 4.9., X).

186

5 , . tn al. , , .
i.
6 .
, , s ;
, . , , , ,
( ),

( ,
) . , , , ,
s. k, , ,
s. 6 sk.
7 (, : Gotl. 2, Gotl. 177 .).
(*ansur > ss) VII
X .; , . IX X . //
,
/a/ (DR. . I. Sp. 938). , // < //, VIIVIII . //:
sttR (= stndr), sm (= sm) DR. 217; lki (= lngi) DR. 131; sR (= sr) DR. 42;
ftiR (= ftir) DR. 213. , 7 a, , , .
8
, ,
u, R.
9 ,
5, . , () .
10
, , .
f, k.
11
, h , i.
12, , (.
).
, 12 tt, i, ss , . : , tt, .
u. u (XIII .); u, ,

187

(Strid // Runfynd. 1982. S. 231232).


, :
a r ni s aR a k i 2/3(u)
1

10


: , : 2 //, 9 /ei/. Ulvsunda
(, IX .) a (jra): A.
.: Johnsen 1968. 14, 15,21,
36 .
. arnisk . . arnisk .-. arnask . aR . . . .
2 r > er . r (R) XI . (DR. B. I. Sp. 768).
aki eigi .
, , , , , , , , .
,
( Sinnrunen: Arntz 1944.
S. 148-156). , Stentoften (, VII .) hauwolafR gaf j
, .-. r, , , // (Krause-Jankuhn. 96; DR. 357). Ingelstad (, X .: g. 43; Nordn 1937. S. 154-157), , d (),
(, IX .) m () (Nordn 1937.
S. 154, 160). , , ,
, X . u
. u rr ,
(Hst 1976. S. 22; Page 1978. P. 73-85; Arntz 1944. S. 188-189).
: arnisk R eigi u.
: !
, , . .
1.2. . . . 30.
: , . 1643/3.
: , . . 210-222; Melnikova 1987. . 165-167; 1994. .
231-239; Melnikova 1997b. S. 38; Westlund B. S. 45-47.

1,2-1,3 , 4,8 .
. .
1983 . ( ) ( . ) 1 ..
, 45

188

0,6-0,8 . ,
, ,
. ,
1,
X XXI . 2.
12 ,
l (A-II 1.1.1).

1 , -, 1 , -,
8. .
() .
, 1983 ., , , ,
.
. 1.
,
, ,
, 1:
( ), 2
.
: - ;
, , , ,
. : 6
7 , .
, , ,
, , .
1.3. . . . 31.
: - , . -75. -1/1303.
: , // CPH. 144. . 162-169; Petrenko, Kuzmenko 1979. S. 78-84;
1994. . 231-239; Kuzmenko 1997. S. 181-201; 1997. . 18-27.

.
4,8 , 1,42 , 1,8 , 0,1 .
5 .
( ) .. X .
( II-V-5) . ,
, 120 2, 2-2,5 . -

189

: , 0,6-0,7 (. . 91, 92 105-109, 111-112).


: (
IX .), , X .,
, .
,
, ,
. , ,
: 944/945 ., ,
, .. 943 . ( , 950 .). .. IX-X . - (), , ,
, , (. . 111-112). .. , , - ( . . 142-143; .: . . 17).
.. .. (CPH. 144. .
162-169) 1990-
- .
, . 1997 . ..
.

. . , , .
46 . ,
.., 46 , 15
(15 16), 43 (
44,
47, 46, : 1997. . 23-24). ,
, (24 : 12 : 8),
, , 12,
46, , 48 .

. .
(.. ; .: Pieper 1987) .
,
(. ), , ,
. alu Sponge
Hill, , (V .) (XII
.: A-III.6.3, A-III.6.4).
(. w Illerup, , II .) (., , 1 2 r).
, .

190

, .. , . . 1-3
, .
4 ( ) , , 3-4 ,
, -
. ,
, 37, 38, 39,
.
:

.
, .
1 12 . 1, .., , , u R.
rr ,
( 1997. . 20, 25. .: Marold 1974; Hultgrd. S. 726-735).
, , 1
.
( ),
, w (
.. 16 19 ), , ( -

191

5, 26, 28, 37) . 1 , w,


. , ,
,
w, . u
.. ,
. , , ,
. ,
, , . , , u, ( 4, 7, 15, 24, 27) ,
. , (?) ,
( : CPH. . 166), , . R
.. ,
.
5- ,
w ( .: CPH. . 166).
, , ,
: 5, 5 ( ) 6;
3 24, 27 26 28.
, R. , 1 , , ; , .
2, 23, ..
, , h. , h VIIVIII . IXX . . , h
, , .
3, ..,
m ( : . t = t
(Pieper 1987. S. 71). , ,
, 19- ,
(DR. . 1. Sp. 276), tvmar
mar ( mar , ). . ,
z (Krause-Jankuhn. 6 Balingen: Krause-Jankuhn.
160).
: (Olsen 1940. S. 23); (DR. 246; B.I. Sp.
276); Alsnhus, , ( 1993 .: Gustavson // NoR. 1994. 9. S. 26);
Kpingsvik . , 10, (Stoklund //
NoR. 1993. 8. S. 7-8). (.
: Strid // Runfynd 1981. S. 247-248).

10 ., Kpingsvik, . , .

192

4, 7, 24 28, u.
5, 26, 29 37 .
6 r.
8 ( 25 , , 40) 9 ( 17, 33, 36, 38, 41)
, . , () , n.
6-10 runaR 8 ( ) n, 9, 17 . .
.
10, 27 39, ..
R (CPH. . 164-165),

( 1997. . 21). , ,
, Snabersj (DR. B. 1. S. 253, 263, 305, 487).
11 12 . .. , , , s ( 1997. . 22).
11 , ..,
, i. 12, , , , , , ..
s, , , . , , 12 s.
2 (, 12,
). , , (. 15),
( 14, 16, 19, 21),
.
13 , , , .
, , . ,
, , ,
, .
31.
14, , m,
, , , 3, m, ;
,
( ,
).
, . ( 16,
19 21), .
. 16 19 ..
. .

193

, .. . , .. ,
( 21) . : m
( 14), k ( 21 ?) w ? ( 16 19), .
, - :
, ? , ,
. , ttir , . . ,
, b

(Page 1978. . 63. Fig. 12). 14, 16 19 21 ,
. ,
, ,
,
2 .
15, ,
, . , , ( ), , , (. 4, 24 .),
, .
, u
.
16, 19 32, ,
w ( ..).
IX . : -
( ) (,
Slvesborg, : DR. 356). , w,
, 19, ,
(. 14). , , . , ,
, , .
18 l t. ,
.., .
19 .. wa, .
, , .. . ,
16. ,
14 16, .. ma wa.
. , ,
14, , 20
w .
20 ..
m (,

194

(IX .), ( mar. Nordn


1937. S. 165). 20
, (Westeremden , , VII
VIII VIII ).
: m (Quak 1994. S. 84-85, 88-89;
Grnvik 1994). 1
(-III.1.1), d.
m , y, ( 3 , , 14).
,
.
,
, (. d d,
Ingelstad, X .: Nordn 1937. S. 154-157).
21 k, , (. 14, 16, 20).
22 f.
. .
3 11 ,
, .. 34
- .
29, , , n,
, .
30 -
i.
31 , 13, , ,
. n, .. ( 1997.
. 23), , ( : ., , , XII .: Svrdstrm // Runfynd 1974. S. 172-173) .
n, 8, 25, 40, .
32 16 19, .. w.
, ( ). ,
, 16, 19 32, , w, .
34, , l
t.
4 12 .
35, , h (Pieper 1987.
S. 71). .. , d
(. )
, .
37, , ,
, ,

195

, , , , .
, ,
(. 31), , ,

(DR. 246).
40 , 8, 25 .,
.., n. ,
: h.
42-46 , ,
, ,
.
42, , k,
, 21.
43 (, , 44 ..) i.
44, .., f. , .
45, , (
..
) , .
46, ,
.. ka. , , , . , , , .. k ( ).
, ( ?) , ,
, .
:
..11

amurunaRis
1

20

15
25

30
40

10
20

u n R u p i(?) n(?) a t(?) d(h?)12

h a a R n a k i f a
35

? ? ? ? w a i(t) wa m k f a

u n R u i w() a
25

w() l w() m f a
15

a a m u r u n a R a(?) s(?)

10

30

35

a a(k?) R ? a r i(?) f(?) a(?) ka(ma?)

45

40

45

11 , ,
: 1997. . 22 (), 20-24 (), 24 ().
: 1 , a
; 19 i , 19
( .. l); 30
.
12 36 4.

196

, ,
. -, u, , w (?), r ( 15, ).
-, : . a (*jra), , ,
: .., J .
(? 2, 23 41?) , ( ?)
. , . J
: 41 : ,

, (. 5, 6 .).

(. 1-), :
.
m, , :
, .
-, , (, n) (s) .
(Loman), IX . .
, . ,
,
(Stoklund 1994. S. 197). n,
, , h ( , d).
, (. ).
(h),
(m) .
1-12 ( 1) .. uR a murunaR as
R mrunaR s Top (), ( 1997. . 24-25).
, 3-10 mrnaR. mu .-. mr , , , , . ..,
, . , (rmr) (smr). mr smr , .. (Cl.Vigf. P. 435). , mr
, .
,
.
: sigrnar , hugrnar , lrnar
(. . 110) . Stentoften (, , VII .)
hidezruno ginoronoz (DR. 357),
Bjrketorp (, , VII .: DR. 360).
.. 1
. 1,

197

, uR .
, , .-. rr ( unarr), , X ., ur, uR, r (DR.
110, DR. 209, DR. 220, Vg. 150 .), *-rR > -rr r, -R. , IX . (
) r R (.
1: -III.1.1), ,
R.
, :
, ,
. ,
, (., ,
eke: DR. Br. 66, 74; ehw: DR. Br. 71; Kragehul emu:
., , . 300 .; . eker Bratsberg, , , . 500 . Krause-Jankuhn. 16). VII .
,
. ,

.
1 .. 2
eiga , 3 . , rr.
, 1-2 , , .-. ,
, 1 3 . . . iggja , , .
11-12 .. as, .-. ss, , , : ... . ,
, jra *ansur,
(.-. ss). . , 11 , i, 11-12 is, XI . ( er: DR. B. 1. Sp. 745) es .
13-15, 2, . 16-19
( .. 17-20) walw al .. walwa
.-. vlva , , .
, 19
(20, ..) wa (. ), vlv- .
mkfa, .., : .-. mik ( i - ), 1 . . .
. ., f, .
: () (
1997. . 26).
: -, , , .. 1,
, 2. -, -

198


; ,
.. . -, - ,
, ,
(seikona, spkona). (Bang; Kock), ( 1996 .),
. ,
Hel, . ,
, .
, 2 ,
, 16 19 w.
, , w, ,
32, . 13-19
mual, .-. mld, , 1,
mr, ld , , . . ., , , (.: vind-ld , varg-ld , sklm-ld
: Vlusp 13). - : mrnaR mld.
20 m,
: /m/ , m. ,
, , , .. ,
( mar).
kfa .
24-34 ( 3) .. unR uin at
.-. Unnr inn at Uinr inn at . unR
r, ( 1997. . 26. , . : r unna vnr , .. : Vries. S. 635). unR ..
-nnR > -nR (. .-. vinnr l vir, 3 . . .
. . vinna). .. uin
inn. 31 c n - ,
, 13, . ,
n (8, 25, 40), .
( ), 28-31 uio.
.. at, . . . . . . .
3 , , unR uiow()at. unR r , . . . ( ur < *unio
). uiowat ,
32 , 16 19. uioat
uio at,

199

.-. j , , , , . . . . .
. . at , . . .
4 haaR nakifak. haaR
-R .-. h, . . ., , . . . . . . ./. . nakifak .
, :
mrnaR es / mld m[adr] kfa / unR i at / haaR nakifak
[ ( )] , / ()... /
(, : ) ....
, , , , , . ,
: m-,
mr: mrnar, mold mar.
u-: unr i.
2.
.
(Forssman. 5.
10).
X . ( )
XI .
, , , .
IXX ., .. .
() , , .
XI . , , , ,
. ,
,
, .
2.1. , . . . 3213.
: , . . . 50378.
: 1907. . 66-75; Bugge . 1908. . 20. Note l; Arne 1912b; Arne 1914b. S. 44-48;
Montelius 1914a. S. 112; Montelius 1914b. S. 144; Arne 1917. S. 40-41; Lindqvist S. 1917. S. 80-81;
Brte 1928. S. 70; Schroder. S. 15; Braun. S. 166; Gordon 1927. P. 163, 171; 2nd ed. 1957. P. 192;
Kendrick 1930. S. 152; Shetelig, Falk. P. 289; Svrdstrm // Up. B. I. S. 262; B. II. S. 143-144; Bksted
1943. S. 88; Forssman. S. 10; Krause 1952. S. 65; Krause 1953. S. 12; Jansson 1956. S. 20-21; Elliott. P,
27; Ruprecht. 194; Jansson 1962a. P. 63-64; 1963. C. 238-240; 1964. C. 214215; Musset. 109; Schnall 1973. S. 16-17; Dwel 1983. S. 69; Adamus. S. 351; Liestl 1970a. P. 126;
CPH. 139. C. 154-155; Rolle. S. 495-497; From Viking to Crusader. 312. P. 309; Melnikova 1998.
P. 648, 650, 656.

1905 .
.. ,

13 .- ( ).

200

. .
.. ( 1907). , . (Arne 1914b), ,
, 1970- . ( ..). , , , .. .
, , . , 0,47 , 0,48 , 0,12 .
, .
. XI .
krani . keri . half . isi . iftir . kal . fi . laka . sin
1

10

15

20

25

30

35

:
,
1 . r
,
. .. ( .. 16 1906 . .; 1907.
. 72. . 1), 7 , e, a i. , 7 , . , 7
. 8-10 , .
,
, , , .
, , , ,
half (.-. hvlf).
: iftir . kal . fi . laka . sin
, . , , .
.. , (
1907. . 73), hvlf, , ,
, (
kuml ). . (Arne 1914b)
. (Ruprecht). .
hvlf ,
(Up. . I. S. 262).

.
. , (.
-III..3), .. 1070- . .
, ,

201

XI . XIXII . , ,
(hvlf), .. , .
, , , , , .
XI ., XI .
. XI .,
e XI . (Lagman).
XI .
3.
1960- , (.-.
stafr, kefl) 80
(Liestl 1963; Liestl 1968; Liestl 1974; NlyR. B. VI).
: : (Liestl 1973; Dwel 1989)
, ; (Svrdstrm 1982), (Svrdstrm 1966)
(Runfynd 1982; Runfynd 1989; Runfynd 1990; NoR. 1996. 11), ;
(Hagland 1994), . , , , ,
, .
: , , ,
.
XIIXIV ., ..
, XI .
.
,
IX .
( ) , (Friesen 1920b; Gustavson 1991 a). K
, ( 900 .),
, 1960- (.
: Liestl 1973; Dwel 1989).
.
3.1. . . . 33 , .
: . . 10 1969.
: , . . 40-43 ( . . .: Admoni, Silman); .. . 40-43; Hst
1957; Marstrnder 1958; Stender-Petersen. 1958; Liestl 1958; - ( . . .:
Baltin-Kolskij); , . . 23-44 ( . . .: Ravdonikas, Laushkin); Ame 1959;
, ; Stender-Petersen 1960; Hst 1960. S. 418-448; Krause 1960. S. 555-563;
Christiansen H.; Jansson 1962a, b. S. 50; 1963. C. 240-251; Kiil; Dwel 1968. S. 67-68;
Johnsen 1968. 30. S. 167 ff. et passim; Adamus. S. 352; Liestl 1970a. S. 122; Krause 1970a. S. 100;
Krause 1970b. S. 224-225; Liestl 1971. S. 70; CPH. 143. C. 158-162; From Viking to Crusader. 278.
P. 301 et P. 163. Fig. 2; Melnikova 1997. S. 31 and Fig.

1950 . 2 2, .. VIIIIX . 1960- . -

202

.. ,
( 1961. . 83; 1971. . 122-131).
2 IX .
1957 .
(, ); (..).
.. .. , (, ),
.. ( .-) - .
(, Arne 1959) . ., , ,
1958 .
. 1960 . (NTS) :
(Admoni, Silman; Ravdonikas, Laushkin; Baltin-Kolskij) ,
(Hst 1960; Krause 1960;
Christiansen H.).
, :
. (Arne 1959), .- (Stender-Petersen 1958), , ,
(Stender-Petersen 1958. S. 125):
, .-
. ,
- ... , -, (Stender-Petersen 1958. S. 128). .-
.. .., , ,
.
.- (Stender-Petersen 1960).
., . ..
(. ), 900 ., , , , .
.
. ..
.. , , ,
-, , -,
, ,
, (, . . 25).
, -

203

, ,
. , .
42 , 1,5 2,6 , 12 .
1 . .
: . (Loman). -
. 48 ,
( , 21, 25, 32), , .
. .
14: .. .., . (Hst)
. (Kiil), ..
,
:

ls
r

R i

Rs
r

m i

m s

R i

i
15

Rr
20

m s

, f
:

n a

f
s

fr

m a

n a

kr

fr
25

m a

n a

kr

10

30

35

40

45

, .
.. .. ,
.
, ,
(, . . 43).
, .. .
( 25, ), ,
:
frn mna [al]fr
[fr][n]t fi[m]bul
si niblu[n]ka

14 , , ,
, ,
( .. // . . .
. , 1959. . 4. . 199-214).

204

,
, :
, / , / (, . . 42).

. .
1958 . ( . (Marstrander 1958). .. ..
( , 700 900 ),
. ,
. , Aftenposten (Hst
1957) , :
taufr of vari:
tjold Varis
frninga n-grand:
fimbul s niflunda
: Valrids telte / er kldt med trolddom. / Niflung-spydenes / lighst vre frygtelig! / . / /
. .-, .- (..).

. ( .: Liestl 1958). ,
( , r) ,
. , .
. ,
ufuaRiR ( 5-12), II,
.-. of varir [ -], [-], [ ] (Liestl 1958. S. 134) ualiR ( 17-21), .-. valr , .
f fr-, fr- fim-.
fibul nibluka, .-. fimbul-,
, , fimbulvetr , , Niflungar . .
. . (Hst
1960. S. 418-448). , , .. , -
, . ; Ragnarsdrpa Haustlong. . :
yfir of varr hame
valdr [h]rms
frnmna grand
fimbulsinni plga

205

: ( . .) ( .
.), ; ; .
. , :
( ), .
.
,
, yfir ,
(, ).
. (Kill. S. 34). , ,
, ,
.
, 1960 . . ,
(Krause 1960). . .
:
D yfir of vaRiR halli rs,
frnn, manna grand, fimbul sinn plga.
: (= ) []
(=), , ,
(= ).
. ., ,
(verja halli, hrs valdr .) .
. (. )
. : [e]s fi of varir hali; vlir rims frn[n] manna
grant fimbulsinni plga : [] , . ,
.
Eggja (VII ., ).
, , , ,
. , ,
.
, . ,
, , , .
... ,
alu,
( 1963. . 245-250). ,
, . alu ( ), , IX
(. ). u , . , .
, . ,
, . , ,
(fornyrislag: Dwel 1968. S. 67-68).

206

, XVII .
-, , , ,
, , , 620

( IIIII . ..) ( 1350 .). 240
, 170
, , 90 120
(Moltke 1976).

,
, .. , ,
.
,
(DR. 41, X .),
, , (DR. 42,
X ., 983985 .). (DR. 4, X .)
, ( 934 .
I ). ,
X .
(10471076 .)
, , ,
, -, , -,
.
XII . (DR. 347 .).
( VIII
XI .). . : .
273

.

( ) ,
:
, ;
,
, .
( 1516
); . ,
: ... /
N. (, ). , ,
(flagi).
(saR tu mana mest uniikR
: DR. 68; saR uas iakna furstr : DR. 277)
.
. (
), , , .

.
,
, XXI . . ,
.
X XI .
( 1970. . 11-12).
, .
, (Jankuhn
1956. S. 176-182).
X . ( 3000) ( 1000:
. . 72). ,
. ,
(-I.l).
,
.
- (-I.3).

,
: ku hialbi ant hans .
1. (Kolind-sten), DR. 108 (DR. . I. Sp. 145-146; CPH. 1). . . 90.
1868 . , 1,98 , 1,25 .
. XI .
tusti . risi . stin // nsi . ift . tufa . is // uar [.] tur . ustr . buru//r . sin . smir .
suiaR
, , , ,
.
,
: tusti... smir asuiaR tufa... burur sin.
,
smir , . , , 274

, (austr). .: Ruprecht.
28; Cucina 1989. 22. . 192-193.
2. IV (rhus IV), DR. 66 (DR. . I. Sp. 102-104; CPH. 2). . . 91.
1850 . , 1,60 ,
0,58 , 0, 47 0,70 .
1000 .
: . kunulfR . auk . augutr . auk . aslakR . auk . rulfR . risu
B: . stin . ansi . eftiR . ful . fela[k]a . sin // iaR . uar ... . tur .
: . kunukaR . // barusk .
, , ful,
, ...[ ?], .
(flagi),
(.: ). .
uar austr tur. .,
, , uar tur
, . austr
. .: Ruprecht. 19.
kunukaR barusk
- .
: iR uar tur i urustu iR b[ar]usk kunukaR
, (Vg. 40).
3. - I (Snder-Vissing I), DR. 55 (DR. . I. Sp. 93-95; CPH. 3). .
. 92.
1836 . -.
, 2,45 , 1,08 .
, , .
kuna () sunaR ().
X .
tufa . let . kaurua . kubl // mistiuis . tutiR . uft . muur // sina . harats . hins . kua . kurms
// kuna // sunaR
, , , , []
.
, , (DR. 42). mistiuis, (Mistav, Mistui, Mistuwoi, Mystiwoi),
983 ., (Widukind. 111,
68), (Thietmar. III, 17; IV, 2) (Adam Bremensis.
11, 40), . 900 .
, XII .
I (Schmeidler. S. 318).
4. II (Suldrup II), DR. 138 (DR. B. I. Sp. 175-176; CPH. 4). . . 93.
1895 . , 1,27 , 1,32 .
, . ,

275

, , .
X XI .
. riuskR . risi . s[t]... -R . ufah . brou//r . sin .
riuskR [ ] , .
( ?) riuskR. , . ,
. (DRMWJ. S. 69, 245), ryzkr
(Metzenthin. S. 89) ( ., : Pritsak. P. 368).
; . Saksi, Finnr ., , , Guleikr gerzki , .. (). ryzkr
: , Refr (Lind 1911. H. 6.
Sp. 851). , , ..
-fari (.: ).
5. (Tirsted), DR. 216 (DR. . I. Sp. 261-264; CPH. 5). . . 94.
XVII . , 2,54 ,
1,40 , 1,25 . ,
: .
.
XI .
: srar auk hiltu-R // raisu stain ansi // aft fra frnti sin // sin ian han uas fink
// uaiRa
B: ian han uar taur su // iauu auk uas furs // i frikisii aliR uikikaR
hiltu-R , , faink
uaiRa. , ( , ) [ ?].
. aft
fra frnti sin // sin sinn . fink
uaiRa . en hann vas aforingi veRa (=vera)
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 62).
, , (.: ).
.: Lindqvist I. 1928-1929. S. 289-328, .: Ruprecht. 7.

II

I960 ., , 602 ,
, . 350 , , , ,
. XIIXIV . ( .: NlyR. . 5. S. 240-245).
(NlyR. 140) , , ..
800 . IX ., , 9 , 6
, .
XXI . -
.
30 , X .
,
(XII .), ( 1400 .) (XIV-XV .).
, , ; : ,
.. (Blindheim).
, . , 950 1100 .
, , ,
. 10
, ( , NlyR. 61-62, 68, 84);
XI .
, , . .
277

-, , , ,
.
-, , , . ,
, : , , , ,
(Frostatingsloven, IV, 43 // NGL. I. S. 171).
-, ,
, , : ... mik> ... (, NlyR. 282, 455, 535, 540).
-, ( XIII .) , her hvilir... ...
(, NlyR. 275, 280, 536 .). :
ini not ftir benetiktus msu . (NlyR.
232). .
-, I . , . 50 .
: skari risti stin ana iftir biafa
sun sin hara kuan man... , ,
(NlyR. 244).
, ,
, (., : Knirk 1996;
Knirk 1997). Strangeland (NlyR. 239) ,
: is [t]n[m]arku [f]il. .,
. NlyR. 184: arn[stin] risti stin i[na] iftir bior [s]un sin [sa uar]
tur i lii [s knutr soti iklt] ,
. , ....
Senja (NlyR. 540),
() Henny (NlyR. 103).
(, ) Sakshaug
, , : rumfari
(NlyR. 530) ual rokis rir rumfare (NlyR. 529),
, .
: ( ..2), , , ( ..1).
1960- (.: ). 1066-1068 . , .
1. * II (Alstad II), NlyR 622 (NlyR. . I. S. 133-176; CPH. 6). . .
95 , 15.
( 1340 . (DN.
S. 32) Alvstadom, Alvastair
Olvastair; .: Gihle) . , -

15 ..

278

, , 2,70 , 0,50 .
. ,
, ,
, . .
, . (Jacobsen 1933. S. 30-32): , ( , ). , . .. :
, , Balingsta, (Christiansen
I.M.).
, , .
, , ,
(Haugen B. S. 159-176).
1000-1030 .
: . (NlyR 620 ,
.
. XI .: : iurun . rais[t]i
. s[t]ain . ina . af[t]ir . au-aun- . is . [h]ana . [t]i. auk . furi . af . hrikariki . u[t]an . urulb
. aui // . auk . [m]unta . stain . ir . usi. .
, . : Jrunn risti stin ena ftir Ol-arni es
hna hendi auk fri af Hringarki tan, r Vi Olvastai // Ogmunda stinn mlir onsi
,
, , . (Jacobsen
1933. S. 22-28). ,
( [t]i, ,
-ti, ; ,
tti, eiga . .: NlyR.
. 1. S. 139151), .
( ) .
, ,
(NlyR. 622), .
. , ( ). , ,
XI .
ikli . reisti stein ana eftir . oralt // sun sin is uar taur . i uitahol // mili ustaulms
auk kara .
(?) , .
(?) .

279

e .
[] U (-ulm) (hol).
1066-1068 . (NK. . VI. S. 98). . , II
(NlyR. . I. S. 154; Olsen
1933. S. 94).
(
: Engli Engill *gli) .
reist i stein ana eftir...
...,
.

(, -III.5.5; Sd. 324 .). ,
,
.
, , , i uita holmi.
, , mi
( ).
Vitaholmi *Vtaholmr.
: mili ustaulms auk kara
.
kara, . . . . Garr ,
:
, , , , ,
. ., .
: i uita holmi,
*uita holmr . ., ustaulms . .
. .
Vitaholms (. . *Vitaholmr),
i ( . 95 ,
, . ,
); -ulms , , -holms, . .
holmr , . , . Vitaholmi midli
Vitaholms ok Gara.
,
(NlyR. . I. S. 155),
: i uitaholmi ,
.
1933 . . (
.), utaulms
(Jacobsen 1933. S. 29-30). ,
. uitaulms
, | i, ' s,
, ,
. . ,
ustaulms (Usta-holms)
, *Vitaholmr (Jacobsen 1933. S. 28-30).
.

280

*uitaholmr *ustaulmr .
.
. *Vitaholmr Witland, - , .
, IX .
(Bugge . 1906. S. 578; . . 26).
, . , (Montelius 1914a).
., *Vitaholmr ( ), *karar
Holmgarr (Arne 1914. . 12 ff.), . ,
vit- hvitr . ,
, karar Holmgarr , .
( , )
. , .. , II .
- , ,
karar. *Vitaholmr
Witland, , Vidivarii, .. (.
. 72, 85).
*Vitaholmr *Ustaholmr
. (Marstrander 1947. S. 105-144).
. , ustaulms, ()
(Marstrander 1947. S. 107-108). ,
, ,
. , ,
,
. . ,
, , .
, ,
, , . , ., XI .
*Ustaholmr, , ,
, usta-, -holmr (-ulmr), , holmr
. . , , ,
. usta-
uosts, uosta , , ustas, usta (
ostium, ustium). *Ustaholmr (: )
.

281

, .
, ,
, .
;
. ()

. , , .
.
, uitaholmi
holmr , . ,
( )
, ,
. , *Uitaholmr *U-taulmr
*Vitaholmr, -
(Marstrander 1947. S. 110).
*uitaholmr *ustaulmr . (Kleiber 1965. S. 61-75) . ( 40
), 1959-1961 . ..
( 1965. . 33-38).
(: , , ,
, .)
, .
..
viti/vete (Viti
Holzstapel, der bei Herannahen von Feinden als Alarmsignal angezndet wird, Feuerzeichen:
Baetke. Bd. 2. S. 751).
viti/vete
. bte, bavn. ,
(, ),
, viti-, (, ). , .,
,

, .
viti/vete .
, ,
, . ,
,
, .
, (
holmr ),
*Vitaholmr (Kleiber 1965. S. 70). Holmr ,
- *hulma .
. ,
. 882 ,
. ,
, ,
, . 282

,
.
, II uitaholmi ,
, u-taulms, . . *Ustaholms, ,
, ,
, .
.

,
. ,
., II ,
. (Knugarr ).
Garar ,
.

, , ,
. .
.
-, , viti-,
--, .
, .
, -OV ( )
, : , ,
. ... : Vit-i.
vti/viti , :
, wicwa , , witarnia ,
witka , witecznik .
vit-i - -i > -ikjo:
Konicz, Koni-czyna . . (. . 14).
. ,
., ..
vt/vit, vjat (cp. ).
-,
, .
,
. -, 80-
IX . ( , X
.) , , ,
. , ,
X . -
.
,
*uitaholmr . *ustaholmr, ,
holmr, , , , (. -

283

, , XI .
). XI .
, :
, .
. ,
. ( )
, ,
. (
) , .
, ( )
, , , ,
, . ,
:
, , ,
; , , 10- XI . .
, ,
,
. , -
,
3040- XI . (Kleiber 1965. S. 72).
. ,
(Marstrander 1947. S. 116).
. . 40- XI .,
. 4050- , .
XI ., . XII .
, .,
. . ,
XI .
, ,
(.: Cucina 1989.
240. . 163169).
2. III (Henny III), NlyR. 422 (NlyR. . IV. S. 230-233; CPH. 7). . . 96.
1925 . 1935 .
9 .
. III ,
. .
her lago eir men er komo af // risa//lade // me lonu skipi af gulli // ok et er i esum
steini
, ,
.
, , , ,
(.. ) ,
l gulli, ,
, .
XII .

284

: , .
XII . ,
. , Risaland,
.
., Risaland ,
Rusaland (Pritsak. . 368). Ruscia, Ruzia, Ruda
, , XII .
,
, -land
(Metzenthin. S. 88-89).
.
Risaland risi .
( ),
XIIIXIV . ,
, , , ,
. - (OrvarOdds saga. . 10, Samsonar saga. S. 20, 31, 32, 35 .).
- ( ) -
,
, - (Metzenthin. S. 86).
,
.
Risaland, , , ,
, , ,
.

III

1.
260 ,
; , ,
. ,
.

. (- 1.20)
(. Rmafari Vg. 81),
(sa uar tur uastr uakm i uikiku
: Vg. 61, -III.1.1) (Vg. 20, 187).
, .
, , ,
( drengr gr , egn hara
gr 30 ).
,
. ,
. ,
, , , ,
-III. 1.2 - 1.20.
XIXII . (
, XIV .), ,
.
. ,
, ,
, , .
1.1. , (Dalums kyrka), Vg. 197 (Vg. H. 4. S. 314-316; CPH. 8). .
. 97.
1941 .
, , , XII . 6
, . , 1,80 , 286

1,50 (... 2,44 : Jansson


1942. S. 230).
, . . 950
1020 ., 10201060 . (Gardell. S. 5166, 6677).
, , .-.
1020- (Grslund 1994a). ,
, ,
XI .
tuki. auk . iR . bryr . ristu . stin . esi. eftiR . bryr . sina . eR . uaR . tur // uestr . en .
anar . autr .
[] (: ) .
, .
, .
, . .:
Ruprecht. 43.
1.2. * (Smula), Vg. 184 (Vg. H. 4. S. 330-331; CPH. 9). . . 98.
XVII . - - , 1,48 ,
0,83 . ,
. , , .
. ,
, . 1020-1060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77), .-.
10101050 . (Grslund 1994a).
kuli . rsi . stin . esi . eftiR . rr . kunu . sinaR . esburn . ok . iula . treka . hra . kua .
ian . iR . uru . tuiR . i . li . ustr .
, ,
. .
: rsbi risi, rr bruur,
hra harpa, li lii.
, ., (Brate. 18871891. S. 275):
iR uru dauiR
lii austr.
, ,
. , ,
(, -III.9.3 .).
(austr) ,
li. ,
.. ,
, : i lii Ingvars (Friesen 1933b. S. 178). , ,
, li , ..
(. ).
. , , li

287

(Ruprecht. S. 133, 34, 42, 43, 108, 174),


, li
, ,
, - -
. (,
, ), , , ,
,
, , , . .:
Cucina 1989. 45. . 187-188.
1.3. (Frugrden), Vg. 181 (Vg. H. 4. S. 324-327; CPH. 10). . . 99.
XVII . , 2,1 , 1,6 .
.
. , ,
.
. XI .
kufi . rsi . stin . esi . eftR . ulaf . sun . sin . trk . hra . kuan . hn . uar . trbin . i . estlatum . hu .... uik . stin
, , .
... .
: rsi, trk,
hra, hn, trbin risi, trak, harpa, han, tribin (cp. -III.1.2).
,
. (Eystland) (.:
Ruprecht. 38; Cucina 1989. 43. . 148-149).
estlatum . . . . , ,
. . ,
Aalssla ( )
Eyssla ( . ),
(.: ).
1.4. * (Hassla by), Vg. 135 (Vg. H. 3. S. 259-260; CPH. 11).
XVII ., .
1,50 . ; ()
, () .
.
(Gardell. S. 51-66). e
. , XI .
A: brantr . risi . stin . insi . ef//tiR . nosmu . bruur sin . saR uar
B: trebin . otustiki
, .
(?).
.
: nosmu, , , ,

288

smun[d]r otustiki, ,
. . strvegi (
austrvegr) , ,
(Montelius 1914a. S. 91, 124).
. .: Ruprecht. 42.
2.
, ,
, 1964 .
- 33
. 26,
XVIIXIX . ,
, ,
: 12 ,
, 36 . ,
- ,
. .

- .
,
, , (Vm. 12)
(Vm. 14). , .
:
(Vm. 9, 18), (-III.2.1- -III.2.3),
(-III.2.4).
, , . han uar tyr a eklati; uas farin...
.., : , ,
, .. ,
.
,
(-III.1.3, Vm. 15, 24 ).
, .
2.1. * (Berga), Vm. 19 (Vm. S. 57-61; CPH. 12).
XVII . . , XIX . , (Dybeck, 4. S. 28). () , . , 1,37 , 0,50 .
, . .
XI .
khu[nal-] . [lit ... stain . insa ef]tir . horm . stob sen . treku...n . auk . uas . farin . -r .
mi . ikuari . hiolbi . k[- . salu . h-ns]
, , ...
. .

289

.
, (Vm. 18).
, , : ,
, , .
, , .
(.: Cucina 1989. 221. . 237238).
XI
. , (
, ) .
e . ,
,
.
2.2. (Jdra), Vm. (Runfynd 1986. S. 35-38).

1986 . , Hubbo Badelunda,
, .
, 2,27 , 0,9 . ,
. ,
. .
. ,
. XI .
taf. lit. risa . istn . ina . hitiR . krimut . uas . farin . sun . uifasta- . aust . arla // ulfr . auk
. uibiurn . -...kitilas . kri . b- - - -u . a . s - - taf kriut. , , .
... kitilas ...
: (, istn stin),
(hitiR aftiR iftiR), ( ,
- ).
krimut (Grm-mundr,
Grm-mor), ( austarla
. ).
2.3. , (Stora Ryttern kyrkoruin), Vm. l (Vm. S. 6-9;
CPH. 13). . . 100.
1938 . .
, ( XII .) (Jansson 1942.
S. 228-230). - , 1,70 , 1,90 .
, (Vm. 2).
, , ,
. ,
, ,
, . .
XI .
kulefR . eti . stff . auk . sena . a//si . uftiR . slakua . sun . sia . etar . austr . i // . karusm

290

, ,
.
, .
...,
. : (stff
staf, sia sin), (sena - stena).
,
.
, , karusm.
... ,
: 1) u s; 2) s , ..
i karum (. . Garar, . . Garr),
(Jansson 1942. S. 228230). 1946 . :
karusm ,

(Jansson 1942. S. 257-280). ,
,
(Serkland), , , ,
, -III.5.8, -III.5.12, -III.5.20
-III.5.21. ...
i karusm Grum (Vm. S. 8-9).
, . ,
karusm (Arne 1947).
, ,
.
, XI .
. . (Ruprecht. 161),
. (Cucina 1989. 217. . 266-267) .
. ,

( . ; Pritsak. P. 423460).
karusm .
2.4. (Ulvsta), Vm. 22 (Vm. S. 65-67; CPH. 14). . . 101.
XVII . , 1 ,
0,65 . . , ; ,
. ,
(Vm. 20, 27), (Brate 1925. S. 127; Axelson. S. 55).
, , ,
.
. Vm. 27
... tor
i faru. XI .

291

... ytR . runfast . bruur . sin . hn . tor . i . faru . runo . ... rka
... , . (?)... (?)
( ).
, . runo . ...
, , -
rn (), ,
, .
, ,
, , ,
trka . faru (fr, var farinn)
, , . .
, runo (Run, . ; .: Seiling G.)
(Brate 1925. S. 127). ,
runo. .: Ruprecht. 185;
Salberger 1989.
3.
, . 22
,
: ( )
, .
.
. ,
.
.
,
. (vas vestr ti nglandi: Gs. 8),
, (-III.3.2). (III.3.1) -arla, austarla vestarla .
3.1. (sens by), Gs. 17 (Gs. S. 178-179).
1926 . .
. (Vsterberg).
, 28,5 , 30 .
,
.
...-arla ... runar...
... ( ?)... ...
. -arla
austarla , vestarla .
(.: ).

292

3.2. (Sderby), . , . (Gvle), Gs. 13 (Gs. S.


128-153; CPH. 15). . . 102.
.
- , 2,25 , 1,15 . : , .
, .
. (Thompson 1975. . 112113)
, (Up. 1149)
(Axelson. S. 64, 87-88). XI .
. brusi lit rita s... []b R h p brur sin . in h-n uar taur a tafstalonti . o brusi
furi lank lans . abtiR [br]r sin h[n] fur iR fraukiRi ku hialbi honsaluku [iR .
suain . uk osmunrt aiR markau]
[] , . ,
(?) . .
. , .
CPH ( 15) .: Ruprecht. 187.
Gs. ,
, - .
,
,
lank lans , .
.
, 1726 . , fur il anklans (fr til
Englands) (RU. 1049). , ,
, .
, ( ?) (-1.5; -III.7.6, III.7.7, -III.7.22; .: ).
. , , ,
- , ,
, -.
,
.. . lank lans lands
leiangr, .. , , , ,
skeppslag ,
(Friesen 1913. S. 37). , ,
, , ,
. .. ,
, .
- .
, , ,
.
.. ... (.: Ruprecht. 187; Cucina 1989. 226. . 152-157).
()
.

293

4.
,
, .
,
XII . :
.
, XIXIV .
, .
, :
, ., : ,
.. (
. .: Gotl.).

, .
,
(Nyln 1978).
,
, , ,
, ( )
.
,
, .
, XIXII ., : 25.
200 XIIXV .,
. ,
, . .
.
10 .
.
( ) -.
, ,
XI . .
,
. ,
.
(CPH. 19. . 64-65)
. ulfshala Ulfshala,
, : .
,
< .-. Ulvorsi , .
(Ruprecht. 191). (Gotl.
207) ,
.
4.1. IV (Ardre IV), Gotl. 114 (Gotl. H. 1. S. 210-220; CPH. 16). . . 103.
1900 . .

294

, .
I, II, V VI (Pipping 1901; Brate 1902. S. 132-141).
I II , V VI
. I, V, VI .
, ,
, .., , . , ,
, ,
. XI .
V:. syniR . likna [. litu . gi]rua . merki . kut . ebtir . ailikni . kunu . koa . mour .
I: . [aiRa . aiuataR . auk . utar]s . auk . kaiRuataR . auk . liknuiaR .
VI: . ku a[uk . kus . moiR . nai] . heni . auk . kieruantum . merki . m[est . aun . s]ua
. aR . men . sin .
II: . ...R . i . karum . aR . uaR. ui meR . . ...
[] ailikni, ,
, , .
, [ , ] . ...
... ...
, i karum,
. . Garar, . -,
, .
-um,
*Garar, , (.: ).

Garda, . i karum
. ,
,
.
4.2. (Gudings), (Sndal Brink // Runfynd 1979. S. 231-233).
1968 . , : - . ,
: ,
: . XI . ,
32,5 , 18 . , , .
...-h- - - - aasusl
, ,
. aasusl
, , allar sslur
. Bandadrpa
, . 1010 . , ,
ssla ; ,
; ,
-

295

- .
ssla . Eyssla
Aalssla ( 2000. . 291). .: .
4.3. * (Pilgrd), (Krause 1952; CPH. 17). . . 104.
1870 1871 . 60 , 36 .
, .
X .
biarfaa . statu . sis- stain // hakbiarn . brur // ruuisl . austain . imuar // isaf . stain- .
stata . aft . rafa // su furi . ru-staini . kuau // uiti aifur . uifil // - - u u
: .
(?).
. .
., .,
Gotl.,
.
,
. X . (Johnsen 1968. S. 93, 118).
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 355; .
, ):
[At] fa staddu
sissa stain
[auk ub] Hagbiarn brr
Hrvisl, Oystainn
ai munu, es [afr] stain

staddu aft, lifa.


..................
or[]r[m] staini
kvu veRa ,
fyr Vifll bis um.

, ( ?) ,
. , ,
. , ,
. ... ,
. , bautasteinn
(Krause 1952. S. 53-68; Krause 1953).
, , ,
. , (flagi),
(.: Pritsak. .
326-327).
aifur (,
, ifurs, : . III.7.28) rufstain. XIX .
, ()
( X .),
(. . 46-49).
., aifur *ifor[r]
perpetue praeceps , ( ai)
, forr (. . 56-61).

296

. .-. *ifr[r] (.-. *aifr[r])


, , i
II fara (Pipping 1904. S. 12). . , ,
, , ..

*frr, *igifrr ( *igifrr). .
.-. *i[]fors , .-. ei ,
(Salgren 1931. S. 321-323). , Edefors,
-, , (Studier. S.
74; Kousgrd Srensen 1996. . 8. S. 377). ,
, ,
, .
.
(.: Krause 1952. S. 59-60, : . . 319-321,
323-324).
rufstain ( Rofsteinn Rfsteinn)
, .
, -
, , aifur
.
, (. : - A.C. . . 2. ., 1863. . 101). rufstain
: *Rfsteinn rjfa , .
.: 1911.. 270-276; Pipping 1911. S. 175 ff.
,
,
,
. 1950- (Krause 1952. S. 53-68; Krause 1953; Ruprecht. 193;
Pritsak. P. 326-327; Jansson 1987. P. 61; Cucina 1989).
4.4. , (Rute kyrka). (Ruprecht. 195. S. 164; CPH. 18). . . 105.
XIX . XII .
stris . aruar . litu . giera . stien . yfir . auuld . brour . sin . . finlandi . do . agla //...
ua ... r ... u . s- - ...
, , []
... ...
, Finland
. ,
XII . , ,
. , ,
,
. .: Ruprecht. 195; Cucina 1989. 238. . 274-275.
4.5. , (Sjonhems kyrka), Gotl. 134 (Gotl. H. 1. S. 263-268; CPH. 20).
. . 106.
1744 . (Gotl. 135: . 1.4.6; Gotl. 136) . - ,

297

1,67 , 1,06 . ,
. , ,
. .
XI .
rouisl . auk . roalf . au . litu . raisa . staina . eftir . sy-... ria . ina . eftir . rofos . han .
siku . blakumen . i . utfaru // ku hielbin . sial . rofoaR // ku . suiki . a . aR . han . suiu
, [ ]:
. (?) .
. , , , .

, . ,
, ,
(i utfaru). siku, 3 .
. . svkja , , , ,
, , .
blakumen (blkumenr) , , , ,
, ( mar . . menn ,
, ; .,
: kaupmar ). blkumenn
, ( Blkumannaland)
(Horedt),
- ,
( 2. . 98, 112,
168). blkumenn ,
, Tyrkir (ok era at tyrkir ok
blkumenn). .
, (Metzenthin. S. 12-13),
blk-, vl-
.
.., blaku/blku- Blawen, Blauen, .
.. , ( )
( , ,
) (. . 764). ,
, ( ..
.: Pritsak. P. 344-345). ,
.., . -,
. -,
:
. ,
, , ,
, , -, ,
, ,
.
,
.
,
blkumenn , --

298

(, . . 61-85; Spinei. P. 55-68).


( ?) , . . : Ruprecht. 193.
4.6. , (Sjonhems kyrka), Gotl. 135 (Gotl. H. 1. S. 268-271; CPH. 21).
. . 107.
1744 . (Gotl. 134, 136).
, 1,63 , 0,82 .,
,
. XI .
ina . eftir . [liknat . han .] ... r . taur . . uiau . systriR . [tuar] . lifu . eftiR . bryr .
ria . ranr . auk . rokur . roar . auk . orstain . // iR . iRu . faur . bryr
... [. ] . [] (?) : , , .
(-III.4.5 4.6)
, (. :
Pritsak. P. 345). , ,
uitau, , Vindan . (. ) . .
,
. .: Ruprecht. 194; Cucina 1989. 234. . 185-186.
4.7. (Timans), Gotl. 216 (Gotl. H. 2. S. 233-238; CPH. 22). . . 108.

1940 . . - , .
, (), () .
. 8,5 ,
4,5 , 3,3 . ,
. , ,
, .
XI .
. ormiga . ulfuair. // krikiaR . iaursaliR . // islat . serklat
, (?). , , , .
.
, ,
orm- ,
-iga ( -ikan),
(Peterson 1983b. S. 114115). Ormika (XIV .):
(1028 1030 .) Hejnum
, (Gutasaga 3). ..
,
(Friesen 1942. S. 275-290),
(Ruprecht. 196).
,
: krikiaR Grikkjar ,

299

(- 1.9; - 1.10; .
. ). iaursaliR
iau . Jrsalir,
(-III.7.20; - 1.2), , islat
(Island) , serklat
(Serkland) - (.: ), ,
.
,
. ,
,
, .
, .. (Friesen 1942. S. 275-290),
Ormiga, ,
,
.
4.8. (Hallfrede), Gotl. 220 (Gotl. H. 2, S. 244-245; CPH. 23). . .
109.
1924-1931 . .
. . 0,65 , 0,52 .
XI . XIXII .
... tkaiR . aR . to i . hulmka-... //... ii . -...
[] , ...
,
-geirr. t
Oddgeirr, .-. Uddgair.
, . ..
(Friesen 1934. S. 46
49), . : Ruprecht. 197; Cucina 1989. 237. . 273-274).
5.
, , ,
. 1936 . (
) 383 .
.
. 41
,
. , ,
, . :
, , .
Sd. 176, ,
. XXI .
: ... () ...
(, ..). (, III.5.8, -III.5.33 .).
, ,
300

. -
. (, at faur sin kuan
16 ), (iftir urkils bruur kuan , -1.5.28; buanta kuan Sd. 19, 157, 208;
styrman kuan Sd. 161; trek kuan Sd. 167
.), .
, .
70 .
, . 13
( , 14) , .
, ,
. (-III.5.8) ,
; (-III.5.20) , .
(-1.5.8, -III.5.12, -III.5.21, -III.5.19?) (.:
), , , .
,
. 19 20 ,
, , .
, ,
.
( 20) , .
(., : Sd.
166). ,
, ( : vera daur
, vera drepinn , anask lii ).

, . ,
Sd. 174 , .

, : ()
().
5.1. (Aska), Sd. 216 (Sd. H. 4. S. 192; CPH. 24).
. . ,
XI .
utar . auk.... // is . austr . ... uk-ma
... ...
, .
-is, ,
anda (cp. entais), . .: Ruprecht.
109; Cucina 1989. 119. . 287-288.
5.2. * (Balsta), Sd. 107 (Sd. H. 1. S. 79-80; CPH. 25). . . 110.
.
, 1,70 , 0,70 . ,
.
. .

301

(Axelson. S. 75). . 1020-1060


. (Gardell. S. 66-77).
. rulifR . raisti . stein . nsi . at . faur . sin . skarf . ha[n] uaR . fari//n mi . // ikuari .
. .
. , ,
, (.: ). .
: Cucina 1989. 96. . 233.
5.3. * (Bnestad), Sd. 121 (Sd. H. 1. S. 90-91; CPH. 26).
XVII ., . ,
. , ,
, . . XI .
sumuR . hauka . stan . sumiR . tu . austR . i . tuna . asu
...[] sumuR . sumiR (?).
- .
, , .
. ,
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 184):
Sumarr var
daur austr
Dyna sa.
: i . tuna
. asu . ., tuna ,
: -R, .. tunaR.
, tuna . . . . Dna (Dun)
. asu . :
, . ,
usa ( sa . . . . ss ). .
: . .
. i ikuars lii
, tuna . . . . (),
asu . . . . - ,
, . asu . . hansa , .. *hs (Brate 1887-1891. S. 184). , , . .
. . asu (*asa), .
: .
, .
(.: Pritsak. . 364; Cucina 1989. 98. . 186-187).
, . XI . . ,
, ,
1000 . (Sd. . 1. S. 91).
5.4. * (Vansta), Sd. 254 (Sd. H. 4. S. 221-222; CPH. 28). . . 111.
1903 . , 1,49 , 0,91 .
,

302

. . ,
.. (Friesen 1913. S. 44), . (Brate 1925. S. 28) . (Axelson)
XI .
. suan . auk stain . raistu . stain . at . tota . faur . sin . is uar . taur . i lii. ikuars . au
at . ostain . auk kt . aystain . alhiltar . s- , . .
, , .
,
(.: ). .: Cucina 1989. 121. . 224-225.
5.5. (Gksten), Sd. 327 (Sd. H. 4. S. 306-311; CPH. 29). . . 112.
XVII . ,
. . 2,50 x
1,65 . .
, .
.
, .
. (
. .: Oxenstierna. S. 322-330; Sve
1869. S. 321-364; Liepe).
-Sd. 101. XI .
,
. . ,
- :
... uraRi . kaum . isaio . raisti . stai . ain . ansi . at... uaR . faur . slon . kbrat . sin fau
... // ul . hano . msi .
. . ,
, (Brate 18871891. S. 214): ruaR kuma son
raisti stain ansa at uaR faur (: faur) sloa ak abtr sin fau[r k]uli han o
sim[kalum skifti] Xpoap (?), , uaR, ,
. (?) .
, , han o sim
han o sim[kalum] ...,
, , skifti, .. skifti
, : .
., (Brate 1887-1891. S. 213):
gulli hann Sem
gallum skifti.
.
., ruaR,
, 25 .
, ..
,
, ( ) . ,

303

(.
-III.5.13).
5.6. (Gredby), Sd. 108 (Sd. H. I. S. 80. CPH. 30). . . 113.
.
, 1,39 , 0,94 . ,
, .
. (Axelson. S. 75).
XI .
kunulfR . raisti . stein . ansi . at . ulf . faur . sin . han . uaR i faru // mi . ikuari .
, . .
,
. .: Cucina 1989. 97. . 234-235.
5.7. * (Grnsta), Sd. 110 (Sd. H. 1. S. 82-83; CPH. 31).
,
. , , , 1,88 , 1 .
, .
. (Axelson.
S. 75). . 1020-1060 .
(Gardell. S. 66-77).
sin faur . raistii . stain . ansi . at . urstain . fauR i . maisi .
... , , [] (?).
: sinfaur , [] (?).
: raistii i,
. . . , ,
- (Brate 1887-1891. S. 215).
sinfaur - sin faur .

, , .. faur sin. ,

, , . sin faur
. . , sinfaur,
, Freysteinn,
, (.
, frustain, frustin, .).
.
sinfaur - ,
Sin- (.: Sinfjtli, Sinarr, Up. 57 58),

faur ( fatur DR. 9).
. (Brate 18871891. S. 215).
: fauRi . maisi. , , fr fara . maisi, .,

304

m s, saimi (. . *Smir/Semgallir; .:
Butkus), , .
. ,
. -, , sin faur
, : ...
, , . -,
. fauRi maisi
. . Far smundr ( ), ,
,
.
fauRi . maisi fr
Smi , ,
, (Pritsak. P. 364).
5.8. (Gripsholm), Sd. 179 (Sd. H. 4. S. 153-156; CPH. 32). .
. 114.
1827 1821 . , 2,
1,05 . , ,
. .
2 (Axelson. S. 98).
XI .
tula . lit . raisa . stain . insat. sun . sin . haralt. bruur . inkuars . // aiR // furu . trikila .
fiari . at . kuli . auk . a . ustarlar . ni . kafu . tuu . sunar . la . a sirk . lan . ti
, .
.
.
aiR furu (Brate 1887-1891. S. 195):
iR fru drngila rni gfu
fiarri at kuli
dou sunnarla
auk austarla
Srklandi
,
, , : fara at gulli
, ; gefa erni
, .., , ,
.
,
. ,
.. , ( ),
(Friesen 1910; .: ).
,
:
(sunarla a sirklanti), .
. . . : Cucina 1989. 115. . 215-218.
5.9. * (Innberga), Sd. 148 (Sd. H. 1. S. 111-112; CPH. 34). . . 115.
XIX . , 2,40 ,
0,86 . , ; -

305

. .
(Axelson. S. 75).
XI .
iuulfR . hui . aiR . raisu . stain ansi . at . farulf . faur . sin . han uas anta austr i
kau//m
, , , .
.
kaum : r,
karum, . . Garar .
, han uas anta austr, .
ka[r]um, ., (Sd. H. l. S. 112):
han vas ndar
str Garum.
,
. .: Ruprecht. 72; Cucina 1989. 102. . 265-266.
5.10. (Lagn), Sd. (Jansson 1954b. S. 20-25; CPH. 35).
1949 . 11 .
- . ,
, ,
. .
XI .
... i . risti . - - - ... in ... sin . han . iR . entar . i . austruiki . ut . . la -...
... (?)... . (?).
, i . austruiki, austrvegi
. t , ,
, - , la-, ,
. ...,
Langbaraland. .: Ruprecht. 112.
5.11. (Lifsinge), Sd. 9 (Sd. H. 1. S. 5-6; CPH. 36). . . 116.
1857 . 7 ,
. 2,05 , 1,48 .
, . .
.
.
(Axelson. S. 75). .
1020-1060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77).
. barkuir . auk . u . helka . raistu . stain . ansi . at . ulf . sun . sint . han . // entais . mi
. ikuari // ku . // hialbi . // salu // ulfs
, , , .
. .

306

, ,
(.: ). . : Cucina 1989. 76. . 222-223.
5.12. * (Lundby), Sd. 131 (Sd. H. 1. S. 98-99; CPH. 37). . . 117.
XIX . , 1,58 ,
0,76 . , ,
. .
2 (Axelson. S. 48-49).
XI .
. sbiuti . halftan . aiR . raisu . stain . ansi. eftiR . skara . // bruur sin . fur . austr . //
hian . mi . ikuari. sirk // lanti . likR . sunR iuintaR
, , , . []
, .
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 322-323):
Fr austr hean
me Ingvari,

Srklandi liggR
s-

, ,
sirklanti likR sunR iuintaR
, .
.
, . , (-III.5.8),
,
. .: Cucina 1989. 100. . 215-220.
5.13. * (Mervalla), Sd. 198 (Sd. H. 4. S. 172-175;CPH. 38). . . 118.
XVII . , 1,10 ,
1,40 . ,
. . .
(Brate 1925. S. 56; Axelson. S. 15). .
1020-1060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77).
siri . lit . resa . stn . [in] [.] . suen . sin . [b]unta . h[n] . uft. siklt . til . simk .
tru[m] // knari . um . tumisnis
, .
.
(Brate 18871891. S. 201):
Hann oft siglt
til Simgala

drum knarri
um Dmisns

, .
, , knrr (
.: Dwel 1987. S. 319, 325-327).
sigla drum knari .

307

.
(Semgallir), uft
, .
, ..
. .:
Ruprecht. 82.
5.14. (Nolinge), Sd. (Jansson 1954b. S. 19-20; CPH. 39). . . 119.
1952 .
, . ,
. 1,52 ,
0,55 . ,
. .
XI .
biurn . lit . risa . stin . if[tir ... han . uar . tu]r . austr . i . kirikium . biu//rn hik
... . .
, . ,
. .: Ruprecht. 1 ; Cucina 1989. 140. . 261-262.
5.15. * (da), Sd. 39 (Sd. H. 1. S. 30; CPH. 40). . . 120.
, , XIX .
1,22 x 1,45 . ,
.
.
.
(Axelson. S. 49). XI .
. hermor . lit. hakua . at. barkui . bruur . sin . h[an] truknii . //. a lf . lanti .
, . .
, i lf . lanti
Lifland, .
. ( hann
druknai .: Wulf 1997) , (.:
). .: Ruprecht. 97.
5.16. * (Sdertlje), Sd. 308 (Sd. H. 4. S. 284-286; CPH. 41). .
. 121.
XVII . .
1,85 x 0,93 . ,
.
XI .
hulmfastr . roelfr ... u . [ri]sta . run[a] . a-... kifast . suni . sina [.] iR uaRu . huastr . i
ybir risti
, ... ... , .
. .

308

.
,
huastr. austr
, , .
. , h
uastr (Salberger 1974. S. 50).
.
5.17. * (Skng), Sd. 33 (Sd. H. 1. S. 25-26; CPH. 42). . . 122.
1844 . , 1,60 ,
1,0 . , ,
, () . .
XI .
gnubha . li . raisa . stain . insa . hibtiR . kulaif . bruur . sin // han . antais . austr . at
ikum
, .
(?).
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 313):
Han andais
austr at ikum
, - .
austr atikum .
at .
.
ikum ingum, . . . . ing
, . , , .
austr ,
: .
austr , .
, ing .
,
ikum ingali (ingmannali) , ,
. (Sd. H. I. S. 26). ,
.

. .: Ruprecht. 96; Cucina 1989. 79. . 286-287.
5.18. * (Slbro, Stora Slbro), Sd. 45 (Sd. H. 1. S. 34-35; CPH. 43). .
. 123.
XVII . XIX . .
, () 1,38 , 1,50 .
, , ,
. .
(Axelson. S. 75). XI .

309

. kaiRfstr . aistfari . raisu . stain . ansi . eftiR. frayst[ain . faur .] sin // . auk atr uakn
. bruur si . n // br . uinu rniR
, , , ,
. .
, .
(Eistfari),
Eistr (.
-fari: Englandsfari, Rmfari .).
5.19. , (Strngns Domkyrkan), Sd. 277 (Sd. H. 4. S. 240-241; CPH.
44).
c XVII . , 1,94 ,
0,70 . .
XI .
u- -r . auk . inki . burk . itu . ra ... aat . uerr . iki . // inkuars . ma
... ...
- .
uerr . iki . // inkuars . ma.
ma[nna]
. . , . . . (Brate 1887-1891.
S. 208):
1) ...verr eigi
Ingvars ma[nna]
2) [e]sat verr engi
Ingvars ma[nna]
(: ) ,
- , ,
(.: ), ,
. , ,
.
(: )
.
. uerr . iki . inkuars . ma[nna] verr angi
Ingvars manna no one remained of Ingvar's men ( [ ]
(Pritsak. . 457). verr
. ., .
,
(. : Cucina 1989. 123. . 242-243).
5.20. * (Strngns), Sd. 279 (Sd. H. 4. S. 243-244; CPH. 45). .
. 124.
. XVII . . , 0,65 , 1,0 .
,

310

. .
XI .
ai ... a . - --... uni . aimunt ... sunarla . . sek //l...
-... ... ... .
, , (Brate 1887-1891. S. 209):
[d] sunnarla
Srklandi.
.
,
( - [s]uni . aimunt, [s]uni
. ., .. ), ( )
.
ai[rikr] Eirikr
, .. ,
.
: ai[rikR . lit. hak]ua [st]a[in . ina . at . ikuar .
auk haralt . s]uni . aimunt[aR . aiR . tuu .] sunarla . a . serkl[anti)
, .
(Friesen 1910).
..,
. ,
,
(? [. -III.5.8] - ?)
. , ,
(
),
(.: ). ,
, , , , . . : Cucina 1989.
124. . 220-221.
5.21. *, (Strngns Domkyrkan), Sd. 281 (Sd. H. 4. S. 246-247; CPH.
46). . . 125.
1863 . , 1,0 , 0,82 .
.
, .
. XI .
lui . lit . kira . kubl . ifti ... burur . ulfs . iR . a... // i . ikuari . . sirk . la...
... . ...
...
, .
, , ,
.
, . , ,
, .
, .

311

, ,
. ,
, . .: Cucina 1989.
125. . 210.
5.22. * (Stringe), Sd. 320 (Sd. H. 4. S. 298-301; CPH. 47). . . 126.
XVII . , 2,23 ,
0,62 . , ,
. .
. 1020-1060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77).
XI .
. kaiRuatr . auk . anutr . auk . utamr . rita . stain . at . byrstai . bruur . sin . saR . uaR.
austr . mi // ikuari. trik . snialan . sun . lifayaR .
utamr , .
, , .
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 190):
SR vaR austr drng sniallan
me Ingvari, sun oifaal.
, ,
. .: Cucina 1989. 131. . 232-233.
5.23. *, (Tringe kyrka), Sd. 338 (Sd. H. 4. S. 323-330; CPH. 48).
XVII . , 2,09 ,
1,19 . , .
.
l (Axelson. S. 114). XI .
. ketil . auk . biorn . aiR . raistu . stain . in[a] . at . ourstain . faur . sin . anuntr . at
bruur . sin auk . hu[skar]laR . hifiR . iafna . ketilau at . buanta . sin . // brur uaRu aR
bistra mana . . lanti // auk . i lii . uti. hu sini huskala ui- . // han . fial . i . urustu .
austr . i . garum . lis . furugi . lanmana . bestr
, , , []
, , [] .
, .
, , .
brur uaRu
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 149-151, 152):
Brdr varu iR
bstra manna
landi, auk
lii ti
heldu sna

hskarla vel.
Hann fiall orrostu
austr Garum
li[]sforungi
lan[d]manna bstr.

312

,
, .
,
, , ,
. , ,
, , ,
: brur uaRu aR bistra mana a lanti auk i lii uti
. a lanti - i lii uti
:
( land) (ti).
iafna . . . .
Jafni, iafn .
., .. .
. iafna , .
, iafna
( , ),
, anuntr at bruur sin auk sin auk,
., .
, auk
sina (. . sinn ). bruur,
(. . brur), .
: anuntr at bruur sina auk ... ....

.
, iafna
iafn ( .: Brockman. S. 225).
, ,
. : ,
, , [] , , [] .... .. , iafna
faur, bruur, buanta, huskarlar
(Friesen 1909-1911. S. 120). iafna, , , , ..

. .. : [].
. (Noreen 1904. S. 224).
.. -
sinn huskarlaR hifiR iafna.
, (Friesen 1933b. S. 198-199).
,
.
brur uaRu aR bistra mana... ...,
.
, , . ,
, uaRu . . vera
.
iafna . , ,

313

, (, ) ,
-.
, , , ,
. (Sd. . 4. S. 329). hskarl
, , , , . ,
, .
.

:
.
: huskarlaR ,
(hiltu sini huskarla ui- ).
, ..,
iafna. , iafn
(Peterson 1994. S. 26). , iafna
, , ,
uaRu () , .
,
iafna
Iafni
. , ,
, ,
.
, , , .. ,
. , ,
. ,
lis furugi , ,
, , .
,
. .: Ruprecht. 79; Cucina 1989. 134. . 170-184.
5.24. (Tystberga), Sd. 173 (Sd. H. 1. S. 133-134; CPH. 49). .
. 127.
.
, 1,20 , 0,86 . ,
, ,
.
. XI .
mus . kia . a [.] ani . litu . rasa . ku[ . ausi . at . b]ruur . in hrkaiR . auk . faur
sin hulm . stain . //. han hafi . ystarlaui . uaRit . linki . tuu // a . ustarla . me . inkuari
mus . kia
. , .
; , , (vestarla)
(austarla) . , -

314

.
. .: Cucina 1989. 113. . 221-222.
5.25. * (Fagerlt), Sd. 126 (Sd. H. 1. S. 94; CPH. 50). . . 128.
, ,
. 1,78 x 0,92 .
, ,
. .
. 1020-1060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77).
hufri . inf[]r . []aR . litu . hakua . stain . eftiR . // eskil. faur . sin . han . trau i .
orustu . i . austru[i]hi // aaa . fulks . krimR . fala . ori
, (?), , .
, .
(Brate
1887-1891. S. 160):
Hann dr orrustu
austrvegi,

an fulksgrimmr
falla ori.

fulks krimR ,
, (Jacobsen 1931. S. 177-178).
.
, , (
austrveg). ,
. .: Ruprecht. 71.
5.26. (Hagstugan), Sd. 130 (Sd. H. 1. S. 96-98; CPH. 51).
XIX . , 1,82 ,
0,92 . , ( ),

( ).
(Axelson. S. 75). XI .
: fiuriR . kiru . at . faur . kuan . tyr . trikela //. at . tumara . miltan . ura uk .
mataR // kuan . at .
B: ha fl kiru . o
fiuriR [] , , , ,
, . .
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 321-322):
FiriR grdu
at faur gan
dr drngila
at Dmara

mildan ora
auk mataR gan,
at um han i harms-hyg
hall gru .

,
.

315

1936 . . (Sd. . 4. S. 399).


, , :
miltan ura ( ), mataR kuan .
. -, ,
,
(, ?), , , ,
, , . ,
, .
5.27. (Hgstena), Sd. 105 (Sd. H. 1. S. 76; CPH. 52). . . 129.
XVII . , 1,90 ,
0,74 . , .
, ,
( ),
( ). .
(Axelson. S. 75). . 10201060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77).
: . hulmuir ... -i - ... -... -ur su[n] han . uaR //. fain
: . ikuari.
[ ] , [] . .
,
. .: Cucina 1989. 94. . 233-234.
5.28. * (Hunhammar), Sd. 287 (Sd. H. 4. S. 258-259; CPH. 53).
,
. 3, 30 1,0 . ,
, .
,
. .
XI .
. antuitR . reisti . stin . iftiR . huka . bruur sin // eR . uar . taue . mi . ink ... k . iftir.
urkils // bruur . kuan // biarlaukr . irfi . lit . reisa . iftir . biar . sin
, . , ,
. , (?), .
,
, , .
, , . .: Cucina 1989. 126. . 223.
5.29. -, (Husby-Rekarne), Sd. 92 (Sd. H. 1. S. 66-77; H. 4.
S. 384-387; CPH. 54).
.
, 1,62 , 0,66 .
, . .
() . .
-rysu . bro ... . sin . ha... B 1936 . . -

316

,
.
.
, , bali (Balli).
XI . (Friesen 1933b. S. 214).
... lit . raisa . st.... rysu . br .... sin . ha... // austr . bali..
... ... ... ... . ...
- . ,
, , , . .:
Ruprecht. 100.
5.30. * (Tjuvstigen), Sd. 34 (Sd. H. 1. S. 26-28; CPH. 55). . . 130.
XVII . ,
. ,
2,03 , 2, 42 . ,
, .
. ,
, . 1,
(Axelson. S. 69). XI .
styrlaugR . auk . hulmbR . staina . raistu . at . bryr . sina . brauiu . nesta . aiR . entaus
. i . austrueki . urkil // auk . // sturbiarn // iaknaR kuiR
.
, , .
, ,
: lit . igikeR . anan . raisa . stain at . suni . sina . sun . a . kiari. ku
. hialbi . ant . aira // uriR . hiu
. . (Sd. 35).
, , , .
49 (Brate 1887-1991. S. 156):
StyrlaugR auk hl-mbR
stina ristu
at brr sna
brautu nsta.

iR ndaus
Austrvegi
orkll auk Styrbiarn
iagnaR giR.

,
, ( austrvegi). .: Ruprecht. 84.
5.31. , (rja dekyrka), Sd. 335 (Sd. H. 4. S. 320-321; CPH.
56). . . 131.
1919 . . ,
1,50 , 1,90 . ,
. .
XI .

317

u ulfui . raisti . stain anat bruur sin . u . snikin saR frs . a . ust. arla . ma . i . ikn . u .
ari . ksibari hulmstains
(?) usnikin.
, .
, .

. .: Cucina 1989. 133. . 223-224.
5.32. * (Esta), Sd. 171 (Sd. H. 1. S. 132-133; CPH. 57). . . 132.
.
. 1,60 1,03 .
, ,
, .
l (Axelson. S. 70). XI .
nkfa[s]tr . l[i] ku[a .] st[]n . eftiR . sihui . fa[]r . sin . [n . fial . i h]ulm[ari .
skaiaR . uisi mi] . ski[]ra
, . ,
.
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 162):
Hann fiall
Holmgari

skiarvsi
me ski[pa]ra.

,
, , , ,
. , ,
, - . .: Ruprecht. 75; Cucina 1989.
112. . 169-170.
5.33. * (Djulefors), Sd. 65 (Sd. H. 1. S. 49-50; CPH. 58). . . 133.
.
,
. 2,32 , 1,05 (
1,50 0,71 ). ,
. . .
1020-1060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77).
[inka . raisti . stain . ansi . at . ulai]f. sin . [a-k| . han . austarla . ari . bari . auk . o .
lakbari lanti . [anlais . ]
, (?).
[] .
(Brate 18871891. S. 187):
Hann austarla ok Langbara
ari bari
landi andais.
, , ari bari , ..

318

. .,
, ari erja , a bari . . . . bar
. .: Ruprecht. 88; Cucina 1989. 87. . 279.
,
. (Langbaraland) .
austarla .
6.
Sveriges
runinskrifter 170 ,
. 30
: , . XI .
, XI .
, 5 : Sm. 5, 27, 29, 101, 104.
, .
6.1. * (Erikstad), Sm. 46 ( Sm. H. 1. S. 143-146; CPH. 59).
B 1763 ., ,
, . 2 , 0,86 .
, .
. XI .
... nui kri . kubl . esi . iftiR suin . sun . sin . im . itaisk ou . tr i krikum
... , . .
. : (kri),
(im han eR). austr ,
, s .
,
. .: Ruprecht. 51; Cucina 1989. 53. . 262.
7.
, ,
, . 11 1181 .
XIXII .,
(X .) ( XVII .)
. , .
,
. , ,
(Gustavson // Runfynd 1972. S. 192-199). , (. - 1.16).
:
,

319

(-III.7.2).
. () (),
XI, XIIXIII . ,
, ,
. 1980-
, (Strid // Runfynd
1982. S. 229-232; Runfynd 1989 och 1990. S. 159-169),
: kunukr . iaR . matr . bestr . han . a f mest . han . iaR ekili
, , (XII .: hln// Runfynd
1989 och 1990. S. 165-167). , ,
,
, .
.
, , .
, : N.
() N. (, ..).
, ,
(,
, ),
.

.
,
, . ,
- .
,
.
II .
( )
. ,
.
,
:
, ,
, , .
31 ,
: , , .
, ,
,
.

, , .
7.1. (Alsta), Up. 837 (Up. . VIII. H. 2. S. 465-466; CPH. 60).
1945 . .
... (Jansson 1946. S. 265). ,
.
2 (Axelson. S. 99). XI .

320

...k . hulmk ... s . li . ku . hialb ...


... u
(?)... ( ?). ...
, .
(-rs) , lii, ,
ikuars (. . Ingvarr).
,
i Ingvars lii . ,
. .: Cucina 1989. 198. . 243.
7.2. (Arlanda), Up. (Sndal // Runfynd 1989 och 1990. S. 156-158). .
. 134.

1990 . ,
, .
. ,
2,3 , 1,73 .
, . . XI .
kunar . auk biurn . auk urkrimr . ra- ...tain . ina . at . urst... . bruur sin . is uas austr .
taur . m ... ari . auk . kar ... u isi
, .
. .
, ,
,
.
: Es vas austr daur m[e Ingv]ari (.
// ; .: . 3).
7.3. , (Vallentuna kyrka), Up. 214 (Up. . VI. H. 2. S. 325-329;
CPH. 61). . . 135.
1937 . , 1,34 ,
0,69 . .
. .,
(950-1020 .) ,
8 10 (1020-1060 .) (Gardell. S. 55-66, 6677). ,
XI .
uk . ikiber . eftiR . buanta . sin . han . troknai . a . holms . haf//i. skre . knar . hans . i .
kaf// riR . eniR . kamo . af
... . .
. .
. ...
, ,
(Up. 215),
: aniltr . uk . olfilr . litu . stain eftiR faor . uk broor

321

. sin ... [] ...


(Jansson 1956. S. 45). ...
.... ,
, ,
, .
,
( uk ,
) , (: . Wulf 1997)
( ) .
knrr,
, .
knar hans ,
() . , ,
, ,
, .
, , *holms haf. ,
. *Holmr
(Bornholm) Holmgarr (.
hulmi -III.9.3, Holmgarr). *holms haf
. , ...,
(Jansson 1956. S. 45. . : 1974. . 171-173)
, XI . . :
Ruprecht. 129.
7.4. * (Varpsund), Up. 654 (Up. . VIII. H. 1. S. 112-116; CPH. 62). .
. 136.
XVI . , 2,94 , 0,50 .
, .
. .
. . -
(Brate 1925. S. 67-68;
Axelson. S. 98). XI . (Gardell. S. 66-77).
. - -itr . auk . ka . uk . kiti . auk . -[l]isi . auk . tiarfr . ris[t]u . stain . ena . aftir . kun-laif
. four sin // is u[a]s nus . m[i] ikuari . tribin ku . hialbi. ot aira // al-ikraistik . runar
// is kuni . ual . knari stura
, kiti, , , .
. . , ( ?),
. .

. -
. : , nustr austr.
-R -r aftir, runar . kiti,
( -III.7.30)
: Getti, Keti .

322

( )
-III.7.30 ( , ).
four.
, . - (vera
drepinn), fil (fjall) -III.7.30.
, , , ,
, -III.7.30, : kulaifr . auk . kar . litu . raisa .
stain . aftir . antuit. raua . faur sin...
, (Up. 643). ,
, (,
), . : ,
,
, , , :
. ,
: .
,
. .
,
, ,
: asl an raistik . runar // is kuni . ual . knari stura , , ,
( ), is kuni ual
knari stura .
. , asl an,
asl (Brate 1925. S. 66-69).
. , , -,
asl an: al,
, ik. al-ik. , asl askil,
. ,
, , is kuni ual knari stura, ,
, , , .. .
, es
is u[a]s nustr mi ikuari tribin ,
. ,
(Up. . VIII. . 1. S. 115).

. , stra
. ,
, , ,
, . .: Cucina 1989. 188. .
226-227.
7.5. * (Ved), Up. 209 (Up. . VI. H. 2. S. 315-316; CPH. 63). . . 137.
, , XIX .
0,90 1,82 . , 8,
. .
(Axelson. S. 73). XI .
urtsain . kiarif . tiR irenmunt . sun sin aukaubti insa bu . auk . aflai . austr . i
karum
323

[] , ,
[] .
. ,
, ,
(kiarif . tiR, aukaubti), iftiR .
. , , Up. 360, , 2
: urstain . hiak . a hili iftiR erinmunt . sun . sin auk . iftiR kaiRbiarn .
faur . sin [] , ,
, .
afla kaupa
. ,
, . . ,
sun , .. (Brate 1887-1891. S. 341).
.. , , ,
, (Braun. S. 164).
, ...,
, ,
.
, ,
. : , ,
, , , ( - ),
, ..
. , . .: Ruprecht. 136.
7.6. *, (Vekholm kyrka), Up. 698 (Up. B. VIII. H. 1. S. 215-218; CPH.
64).
XVII ., XIX . .
XI .
sufar lit . aristn . in . afir . askir sun . sin . han . ut fai . a liflaini . frai...
sufar , .
[ (?)].
, , (Brate 1887-1891. S. 58):
A Lflandi
lii Frygirs.
: (afir aftir),
( utfai falla
t) .
, .
. , landi laini,
. , lati, landi, lani (Brate 1887-1891.
S. 57). , lifla ini
i ni (Bureus. S. 122). .

324

alifla[t]i[l]ii, i
liflati , lii. : ,
.... .
, . ...
.. .: Ruprecht. 146; Cucina
1989. 192. . 151.
7.7. (Vestra Ledinge), Up. 518 (Up. B. VII. H. 3. S. 376-379; CPH.
65). . . 138.
XIX . .
, , .
.
. . ,
(Brate 1925. S. 19-20; Axelson. S. 46). XI .
urkir . uk . suin . u litu . risa . stin . ina . iftiR. urmiR . uk . urmulf . uk . frikiR . on .
etais . i silu . nur . ian . iR. antriR . uti. krikum . ku ihlbi -R // ot . uk salu
, , .
isilu , . [] .
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 61):
Hann endais
ysilu norr,
enn iR andriR

t Grkum.
Gu hialbi i
nd ok slu.

:
, . ( Grikklandi).
(nur norr) , isilu. ,
, (-1.5, III.3.2, -III.7.6, -III.7.22), , -, ,
(.: ). .
.
, ..
XI ., XI .

.
-III.7.7 ,
, , ( -III.3.2
, ). ,

( 1994. . 54-66).
,
.
i silu, , . ,
Eyssla. .,
, , ,
, ,
(. : Pritsak. P. 363). . -

325

., , nur
-. , , isilu
Salo, Salu, ,
1649 . ,
. , ,
. .
Eyssla
., isilu (., :
Ruprecht. 130; Cucina 1989. 177. . 249-251).
7.8. (Gdersta), Up. 366 (Up. . VII. H. 1. S. 117; CPH. 66).
XVII .
. , -,
XI .
uaR . taur . i austr . uih .
... ...
, ( austrvegi),
.. - , , (
austrvegr .: ). .: Ruprecht. 156.
7.9. , (Lts kyrka), Up. 722 (Up. B. VIII. H. 1. S. 251; CPH. 67). . .
139 , .
1908 . .
, 1,33 , 0,70 . ()
, .
() , .
, ,
, (Up. 721) ,
... , 722 (.
: Axelson. S. 18). XI .
. tafaistr . lit . raisa . stain . at . ... //... rour . sin . ku . hielbi . sial . hans .
... . .
. (, )
tafeistr,
.
7.10. (Lissby), Up. 153 (Up. . VI. H. 1. S. 232-233; CPH. 68). . . 140.
1930 . .
. , 2,60 , 1,50 .
. ,
, ,
. . .
1020-1060 . (Gardell S. 66-77), .
XI . (Ruprecht. S. 123).

326

... []i. []uk . ulf- litu . raisa . stai- . eftiR . hlftan . auk . eftiR . kunar . bryr . sinu .
aiR . antaus . aust ...m
[] [] ,
. ...
,
.

, . -um,
, aust-, ,
: ,
i karum i krikum ( . . . .
-um; .: -III.4.1, -III.7.5, -III.8.1; -III.6.1, -III.9.3, - 1.11
.). , .. . .:
Ruprecht. 153; Cucina 1989. 150. . 284.
-III.7.10 ,
1929-1930 . . : n . auk . ulfli // na . aiR . uaru . suniR
. a...r//rnar . auk raknfri [] .
(Up. 155). ,
-III.7.10 (Westlund H. S. 152). ,
.
7.11. (Lissby), Up. 154 (Up. . VI. H. 1. S. 233; CPH. 69).
1930 . -III.7.10. ,
1,23 , 0,80 . ,
, .
. XI .
[] ...r . lit . rai... fast . auk . at . aiRbiarn . bru... i . to as...
... ... - , [] ...
...
,
. , (-III.7.10),
, . .: Ruprecht.
154; Cucina 1989. 151. . 284-285.
7.12. (Lddersta), Up. 636 (Up. . VIII. H. 1. S. 76-77; CPH. 70). .
. 141.
1919 . , 1,27 ,
0,94 . ,
. . .
1020-1060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77).
alui . lit . risa . stn . tin . at . arfast . sun sin . hn . fur . ausR . i kara
, .
.
. steinn, hann, austr :
stn, hn, ausR.

327

, (Up. 635), : , , ... .... ,


. -III.7.12
, , .
, XI .
, ,
. (fr) ,

.
: d, var daur, fiall (., : -III.1.1, -III.6.1, -III.7.11 .).
, .
fr ()
. , , ,
. -III.5.13
hn uft siklt til simkalu ,
uft (. : -III.5.12, Up. 2087 .). .: Ruprecht.
145.
-III.7.12 ,
. Arnfastr, Arfastr, Up. 635,
( rn vifastr .
: Arnulfr, Gunnfastr ..
arn- Arni),
. X .,
.
. 944 . ,
, , .
: ,
, -, .
(, , . . 264)
(. . 1. . 34). -fastr
, .
, , (. .,
1908. . II. . 35), Arnfastr.
7.13. * (Norby), Up. 898 (Up. . VIII. H. 3. S. 612-614. CPH. 71). .
. 142.
XVII . ,
5 , 3,4 , 1,48 1,51 .
, .
. .
. , .
. XI .
ali . uk . iufurfast . litu . gera . merki . iftiR iarl faur sin . uk . at . kisl . uk . at . ikimunt
han . uaR trebin . hustr . sun . iarls ybiR risti
[] , , ,
. , . [].

328

,
. hustr h,
.

, . .: Ruprecht. 167; Cucina 1989.
200. . 191-192.
7.14. * (Rby), Up. 661 (Up. . VIII. H. 1. S. 127-130; CPH. 73). . . 143.
.
, 2 , 0,73 .
, . . . ,
- (Brate 1925. S. 68-69; Axelson. S. 99). XI .
kairui . auk . kula . ristu . stain ina . aftir . onunt . four sia // is uas . austr . taur . mi .
ikuari. ku . hialbi ot . onutar
kairui , .
. .
.
R r.
. .: Cucina 1989. 189.
. 227-228.
7.15. -, (Roslags-Bro kyrka). Up. 533 (Up. B. VII. H. 3. S. 412; CPH.
74). . . 144.
, , 1936 . ,
1,27 , 0,96 . ,
. .
(Axelson. S. 67).
XI .
. sigru . lit . raisa . stain . eftir . anunt . sun . sin . han uas . tribin . a . uirlanti
, . .
, ( Up.
532), , .
(Virland) ,
drepa (uas trbin). .: Ruprecht. 141; Cucina 1989. 178. P. 147-148.
7.16. * (Svinnegarn), Up. 778 (Up. B. VIII. H. 2. S. 357-361; CPH. 75).
. . 145.
XVII . - , 2,35 ,
1,33 . ,
. . .
1020-1060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77).
2 (Axelson. S. 99). XI .
ialfi . auk . hulmnlauk . litu . raisa . staina isa . ala . at baka . sun sin . is ati . ain // . sir .
skib . auk . austr. stu[ri] i . ikuars . li . ku hialbi . ot . baka . askil . raist

329

baka, .
[] . baka.
.
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 139):
sun sinns tti
inn sr skip

auk austr stri


Ingvars li

.
, , , .
is ati ain sir skib auk austr sturi,
. : ...
, , ain
Ene .
. :
... (Grundtvig. S. 602), ati
eiga (atti) , . ser
eiga .
, , ,
.
, , , ,
,
.
staina isa ala , , ,
, . .: Cucina
1989. 194. . 238-239.
7.17. *, (Sderby-Karls kyrka), Up. 582 (Up. B. VII. H. 3. S. 468^170;
CPH. 76).
XVII ., XIX .
. ,
. . XI .
biarn huk . ikulfri . raistu . stain . aftR . utrik . sun . sain . han . uaR . tribin . o . fin .
lonti
, . .
, . .: Ruprecht. 143; Cucina 1989. 181. . 158-159.
7.18. *, (Sigtuna). (Friesen 1912. S. 6-19; CPH. 77). .
. 146.
1911 .
.
. 2 .
: , .
10 , 0,2 , 7,8 .
, , , ,

330

.
, . ,
. ,
u,
. . ,
, , , ,
(Arne. 1912. S. 64-66).
:
tiarfr . fik af . simskum . mni . skalaR . is[aR]... . i ... . ti . in uirmuntr . fai. runr .
isar
:
fuhl . ualua . slait . falun . fnk auk . ns au[k]a
... -. .
. , (?).
, , ,
.
. f (fik 3 .
. .) , ,
: ,
-.
smskr af smskum manni.
, , (. ,
-: -III.5.13. .: Jansson 1987. . 56). .
i ... ti i [simkala l]ti Smgala landi (Brate
1928. S. 52), smskr mar (. : Ruprecht.
173).
, ..,
-: ,
, = . . ,
( ), ,
(1031-1035 .) ,
, ; ,
., (Brate 1928. S. 52).
,
, , , , ,
.
, .
.: , ,
( , )
(Sierke 1939. S. 92; . : Ruprecht. 173; Dwel 1987. S. 323, Anm. 38).
, , (Brate 1925. S. 44-46)
XI .
7.19. * (Steninge), Up. 439 (Up. . VII. H. 2. S. 232-235; CPH. 78). .
. 147.
,
. , -

331

. . , ,
(Brate 1925. S. 66-69; Axelson. S. 99).
XI .
harlaif. auk . urkarr . litu . raisa . stain . ina at sabi faur sin . isturi. austr . skibi.
ma ikuari askalat (?), .
askalat.
, , (Brate 1887-1891. S. 121):
m Ingvari
stalandum.
, , ,
.
askalat-. ,
Eystland,
: k t lat- land .
, ey-/y-
ai, ,
, i estlandum (-III.1.3).
- ,
. ,
askalat skalat,
Serkland.
,
: , -III.5.8, -III.5.12 -1.5.21,
. ... (Jansson
1946. S. 263-264. Anm. 7; Jansson 1954. S. 49. Anm. 28) .
(Pritsak. P. 459). . : Cucina 1989. 173. . 240-242, : . 241.
Note 801.
( : Sibbi , Sigbiorn ), , , .
, -, ,
, .
7.20. * (Stket), Up. 605 (Up. . VIII. H. 1. S. 4-10; CPH. 79). . . 148.
XVII . .
1833 . . ,
., (RU. 329).
., 1,20 0,9 .
,
. . 10201060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77). .
2, fair (Axelson. S. 28); 1
fotr. , . ,
gair Geirr (Brate 1925. S. 119).
XI .

332

. iskirun . hariR . totiR . lit . risti . runiR . ati . sik . sialfan . hn . uil . austr . fara . auk . ut
. til iursala . fair . risti . runiR .
, , .
. .
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 71):
Hn vill austr fara
auk t til Jrsala.
, , .
: s n, ,
inkirun (.-. Ingirunn),
(Brate 1925. S. 79-83; Owe 1993. S. 43).
:
ati at; sialfan sialfa, ..
, , , . , ,
.

, , ,
. , , ..
, , .
,
, . Up. 101: at
sik selfon; DR. 212: aft sialfon sik . , ,
, , ,
, , ,
. ,
, .
, ,
, . ,
.
.,
, : han . faur . .
siona . karn . ok . iorsala . mi . skibum .

(Hilmers saga. S. 25).
,
. , V . (.: Up. B.VIII. H. 1. S. 8-9).
. ,
(.: Up. B. VIII.
H. 1. S. 8-9). , .
(1099 .).
. .
. , XII . (Brockman).
, :
( , , )
. ,

333

, ,
, . ,
.
, .
7.21. (Tibble), Up. 467 (Up. . VII. H. 2. S. 281-282; CPH. 80).
1937 .
100 . 1940 . . ,
2,30 , 1 . .
, . 2 (Axelson.
S. 67). XI .
. tafeist- ... -sa stein . en ... in ... . ku . hi bi . at . -s . urbiurn . risti
[] ... . .
.
. tafeist[r]. (
), , tafeistr,
- , ,
Tafeistaland ().
7.22. (Tibble), Up. 611 (Up. . VIII. H. 1. S. 16-19; CPH. 81). . . 149.
XVII . - , 1,55 ,
0,65 . ,
.
, , , .
1020-1060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77). XI .
biurn . auk . stnfri . litu . arisa s- -n . afti . kisila . han . uti . fal . i lii . frekis .
.
.
. :
(stnfri, afti), (kisila). (Brate 1887-1891. S. 56):
l hann ti fiarri
lii Frygirs.
, .
, frekis (. . *frekiR). ,
(Freygeirr),
(-1.5, -III.7.6, -III.3.2). .
, : Ruprecht. 144; Cucina 1989. 183. . 151-152.
7.23. *, (Tillinge kyrka), Up. 785 (Up. B. VIII. H. 2. S. 368-369; CPH.
82). . . 150.
c XVII . , 1,68 ,
1 . , ,
. . , , (Brate

334

1925. S. 15; Axelson. S. 47). . 1020-1060 .


(Gardell. S. 66-77).
uifas ... risa . sin . bino . ub . at . k-munt . bruur . sin . han . uar . tur . . srklantku halbi . ant . ans
... [] , .
. .
. ,
.
. ,
, (, , )
. (Serkland).
( -III.4.7)
, ,
. . ,

XI ., .. , . .:
Ruprecht. 165; Cucina 1989. 195. . 143-145.
7.24. (Torsker, Tjursker), Up. 283 (Up. . VI. H. 2. S. 459^60; CPH. 83).
,
. , 1,65 , 1,50 .
, .
. . 1020-1060 .
(Gardell. S. 66-77). ..
, ,
(Friesen 1933b. S. 218; Axelson. S. 32).
XI .
. sibi . auk . irmuntr . auk . oriR . litu . raisa . stain . iftiR . s- -... n . to . austr . sun .
kismuntaR
[]... ,
.
, -, , -
, , .
: . iftiR. s[ain . faur . sin .] n . to ... [,
.] .... , (?)
- . Cucina 1989. 159. . 285-286.
7.25. , (Tierps kyrkogrd), Up. 1143 (Up. . IX. H. 2. S. 553-558;
CPH. 84).
c XVII . , 1,64 ,
1,10 . ,
. .
2 (Axelson. S. 70). . 10201060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77).

335

[klintr auk blikr . ristu stin . insi . iftiR kunu] . faur . sin . han // [. foR bort . mi
kuari. ku trutin hialbi ont ...][a .] kristin[a u]r[iR. -an . ri]s[ti]
klintr , . .
. [].
,
. ,
,
: vera daur, andask, vera drepinn, falla. .: Cucina 1989. 210. P.
235-237.
7.26. * (Ubby), Up. 504 (Up. B. VII. H. 3. S. 353-355; CPH. 85). . . 151.
XVII . , 1,88 ,
0,85 .
. . .,
(Brate 1925. S. 18; Axelson. S. 46). .
. ,
. 950-1020 . (Gardell. S. 55-66).
XI .
. kitil . fastr . risti . stin . ina . iftiR . askut. faur . sin . saR . uas . uistr . uk . ustr . ku
ialbi . as . salu
, . .
.
.
, , , (vestr)
(austr). .: Ruprecht. 165; Cucina 1989. 195. . 143-145.
7.27. *, (Frsunda kyrka), Up. 346 (Up. B. VII. H. 1. S. 88-90; CPH.
86).
c XVII . , 2 , 1,70 .
,
. ,
XI . (.: Axelson. S. 86).
ahnfrir . lit rt stain ino . aftiR biurno sun aiRa kitilmuntaR . hon . fil a urlati . ku
hialbi hons ant aukus muir . osmunr mar . kai runaR ritar
, .
. . .
.
-III.7.31. ,
()
. , , -,
, , .
(Virland). .: Cucina 1989. 161. . 145-146.
7.28. (Fjuckby), Up. 1016 (Up. . IX. H. 1. S. 222-233; CPH. 87).
XVII . - , 1,91 ,
1,62 . ,

336

; .
.
(Kendrick 1938. Fig. 13).
, .
.
(Axelson). XI .
. liutr . sturimar . riti . stain . insa . aftir . sunu . sina . sa hit . aki . sims uti furs . stur .
-ari. // kuam . //. hn krik. //. hafnir. haima tu . //... -mu-... //... uk -...
, , . ,
(: [ ]). // //
// . //... //... (?).
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 47):
S ht ki
sem's ti frs

S ht ki
sem stti ifors.

,
. , , , , ,
.
simsutifurs, . : sims uti furs (sem's ti
frs), sims sem es, Atlaml
( 105: slk i ... sems l Giki) , ,
(, Vg. 111). farask ti , ,
.
.,
: S ht ki, sem
sundi frsk, , (Grundtvig. S. 602). . ,
, (Brate. 1887-1891. S.
38; . : Bugge S. 1910. S. 52), sundi frsk
(i sundi forsk), Sd. 333 (i kalmarna sundum).
.:
s ht ki sem's ti frs sem stti ifors, ,
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 38). suti
stti ( skja ), a ifurs

(. . -III.4.3).
.
, , , .
. , , ,
. aftir sunu
sina .
krik hafnir ( *Grikklands hfn) , ,
( ), . , ,
, (.:
-III..). .: Ruprecht. 149.

337

7.29. (Sjusta), Up. 687 (Up. VIII. H.l. S. 192-196; CPH. 89). . . 152.
XVII . 2 ,
1,50 . 1,48 1,26 . ,
.
. .
, XI .
runa . lit kiara . mirki at . sbialbua . uk . at . suain . uk . at . antuit . uk . at . raknaR .
suni . sin . uk . ekla . uk . siri . at . sbialbua . bonta sin an uaR taur . i hulmkari . i
olafs kriki . ubiR . risti . ru
[] , ,
, ; , .
[] . .
. : sin sina,
( ,
Up. 181, 462); ru runaR (.
Up. 122, 262); kriki ( kiriki . ) kirikiu:
- .
. ,
, , . suni sin
uk ekla, , .
., .
. (Noreen. S. 496), ekla *Engli (, ,
).
: [] ... ,
, ..., .. ,
. XI . .
. ,
XI ., , ,
, ,
, , ,
( , ).
, , ,
(Sawyer 1991;
Sawyer 1989).
, .
,
.

: an uaR taur i hulmkari i olafs kriki.
.

.. , ( ) faru (. . . . far ) ,
kriki Grikkjar , .. , . .
: ,
,

338

(Up. B. VIII. H. 1. S. 195). , , ,


, kriki[u]
ubiR.
1871 . . , IX .,
, , ,
. (Montelius 1871. S. 63.).
. .
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 334).
k kriki , , , ,
.. i olafs . kri lfs gri .
, ,
, ,
.
. i olafskriki (Noreen. S. 496-497).
kriki krkr , , , , ,

(,
kriken , ). . :
, ,
, .
1913 . .. , kriki
, , ,
k r, r.
.. ,
i. kriki, a kirki[u] lfs kiriki[u]
(Friesen 1913. S. 40).
. .., ,
kriki (Brate 1925. S. 100).
. , lfs krki ,
, . ..
(Friesen 19336. S. 222), ,
: (Up. VIII. H.l. S. 192-195).
,
XI . . ( 1974. . 175-178; 1996) .:
Ruprecht. 131; Cucina 1989. 191. . 176-180.
7.30. *, (Ekilla bro), Up. 644 (Up. B. VIII. H. 1. S. 93-96; CPH. 90).
. . 153.
c XVII . , 2,20 ,
1,24 . ,
. .
. , 1020-1060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77).
, .
, (Brate 1925. S. 68; Axelson. S. 99)
XI .

339

anr . auk . kiti . auk . kar . auk . blisi . auk . tiarfr // ir . raistu . stain ina . aftiR .
kunlaif . four sin han . fil . austr . mi . ikuari ku heabi ontini
kiti, , , , ,
. . [] .
; .
, -III.7.4.
.: Cucina 1989. 187. . 225-226.
7.31. * (ngeby), Up. 356 (Up. . VII. H. 1. S. 104-105; CPH. 91). .
. 154.
XVII . , 2,25 ,
0,86 . ,
. . .
. 1020-1060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77).
, XI .
ranfrir . lit rasa stain ino . aftiR biurn // sun aira . kitilmuntaR . ku mialbi hons nt
auku muir // hon fl a uirlanti in osmuntr ma//rkai
, .
. . .
-III.7.27. .: Ruprecht. 137; Cucina
1989. 163. . 146-147.
8.
, , 55 ,
(II .).
(, 01. 21)
(01. 35, 54). , , ,
,
, .
- .
10 , 15
, . .,
., .. .
. (RU; Dybeck, 4; Dybeck, fol.).

.
8.1. *, (Grdby kyrkogrd), l. 28 (l. H. 2. S. 89-93; CPH.
92). . . 155.
XVIII . , 1,46 ,
1,20 . .
, .
. .
. , 1020-1060 . (Gardell. S. 66-77).
XI .

340

harrur . raisti . stain . insa . aiftiR . sun . sin . smi . trak . kuan . halfitran . bruiR
ans . sitr . karum // brantr . riti . iaku raa . kan
, . , . , [] .
. bruiRans
bruiR [h]ans. h, ,
halfitran halfitr [h]an. , -,
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 253):
Hallfinndr [h]ann
briR [h]ans
sitr Garum,
Brandr rtti iak,
rda kann.
halfitran . .
(Sderberg. S. 1-40) Hallfindr (.-.
Hallfinnr hallr finnr ), , ,
, : Bergfinnr Steinfinnr;
[h]ann. ,
, (Gotl. 78, 99,
101, 118). . .
halftan iR ,
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 252-260).
. , ,
,
[h]ann, n :
( ) (Noreen. S. 486).
..
, halfitran , . . . .,
gan, drengr.
all-vitr , .
vitr , ,
all-vitr ( vitrast),
.
all- , : halkuhan allgan (g. 64). .
:
, . , .
[], [] .
. .
drengr,
.
halfitran . . . . .
harrur, ,
.
: , ,
....

341

1947 . ... ,
(Jansson 1947. S. 186195). , : halfntrin half-borinn. ...
, halfiorinn
, .. .
.,
. ,
. , , . ,
- .
, .
, ,
. , ,
, (,
-III.5.8 ,
). , , (?)
, (i karum). ,
, , ,
. .: Ruprecht. 190.
9.

(1918 .) 192 , ,
, 2 .
,
.
10 :
(vestr g. 68, 83) (g. 104. .: Ruprecht. S. 136), (III.9.3, - 1. 18) (austr -III.9.1, -III.9.2, -III.9.4, -III.9.5).
, , ..,
, .
uirikR Vringr,

Vringjar (. .: , 1994). ,
(g. 68, 111).
, , ,
, , ,
. ,
, .. ,
.

. , ,
. ,
.. , , .
9.1. *, (Dagsbergs kyrka), g. 145 (g. H. 2. S. 136-137; CPH. 93).
. . 156.

342

.
, 0,67 , 0,45 . :
(,
). .
XI .
...ur . sin . eR . furs // hilfni . tr
... , ... .
, . ,
, . ,
, -ur, ,
:
bruur faur.
, , , , , ..
, (hilfini helfningr). 94
. . , ,
: [ Ingvars] hlfningi str. Ys. S. 64;
g. B. II. H. 2. S. 137. , ,
helfningr ,
. , , ,
, (, ) . .:
Cucina 1989. 70. . 229.
9.2. (Sylten), g. 155 (g. H. 2. S. 146-148; CPH. 94). . . 157.
.
- , 2 , 0,79 . ,
, ,
. .
. .
950-1020 ., 1020-1060 . (Gardell. S. 51-66, 66-77). .
XI .
. urfri . risti . eftiR . askut . auk . kauta sunu . sina // stin . asi . han . kuti . etais . i .
ikuars . // hilfniki .
, , . , ,
.
,
. .: Cucina 1989. 71. . 228-229.
9.3. (Hgby), g. 81(g. H.l. S. 80-83; CPH. 95). . . 158.
, , 1874 . , 3,45 , ,
, 0,63 ,
0,46 . , . .
,

343

. (Gardell. S. 66-77).
XI .
: . ukir . resi . stin . ansi . eftiR . asur . sin . muur . bruur . sin . iaR . eatais . austr
. i . krikum .
B: . kur . karl . kuli . kat . fm . suni // feal . . furi . frukn . treks . asmutr . aitais . asur .
austr . i krikum . uar . o hulmi . halftan . tribin . kari . uar . atuti . // auk . taur . bui .
urkil . rist . ru//naR
: , ,
.
: . , .
. . (?),
. .
. R r,
, ukir, kur, taur r R, eftiR, iaR,
runaR R, , ., X . (Wimmer 1887.
S. 297). M m
.
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 230):
Gr karl Gulli
gat femm syni,
fiall furi
frkn drngs smundr,
ndais ssurr

austr Grikkum,
var holmi
Halfdan drepinn,
Kri var at Dundi
auk daur Bi.

asur . sin . muur . bruur . sin sin .


sen ( seinn),
,
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 228). . ,
sin , (Brate 1887-1891. S.
231). , ,
. , .,
: treks trekR (drengr) .
.. (Friesen 1933b. S. 184). ., ., ,
sin :
,
, ,
(Ljunggren. S. 45).
,
: , .
.
, , -,
, , .
,
- , .
, ,
( ), .

344

. austr i krikum, ,
, , .. ,
.
, ,
kur. .
, :
, ; , , ; ,
. (. ), ;
, (aitaus taur),
.
.

, ( ,
)
. , . furi. . , furi
- ,
(Stephens 1876. S. 22). . ,
(Fyrir, Fyrisn, Fyriselv). B Fyrisvall (.. )
(Brate
1887-1891. S. 235. , : DR. 279,
295). , 988 . . ,
- , , ,
.. ,
. . furi
. (Wessn 1966. S. 10).
, , hulmi. . , hulmi
hlmgngi (Brate
1887-1891. S. 229). .
. .
(Friesen 1933b. S. 184-185). . , ,
hulmi, , ,
, lfsdrpa
: in Hulmo insula (Brate 1887-1891. S. 231). .,
., , ,
holms hafi -III.7.3. , holm
(Holmgarr) ,
, (Jansson 1956. S. 20; Jansson 1962a, b. S. 21).
, , , atuti. . ,
(Dundee), ,
1054 ., , ,
(Stephens 1884. . 21).
. . , ,
, , 60 , ,
, , .. . ,

XI .
. : Kari var at ti //
auk daur Bi , .. (Brate

345

1887-1891. S. 232). ,
at g. 1, auk ti. ,
., . atuti ,
, 1054 ., 1000 . , (
)
(Brate 1887-1891. S. 232). Dundee ddr,
, .
. (Wessn 1966. S. 10-11).
, ,
, :
, , , , . .: Ruprecht. 61; Cucina
1989. 65. . 255-261.
9.4. (Klvesten), g. 8 (g. H. 1. S. 5-8; Johnsen 1968. 20; CPH. 96).
. . 159.
, , 1865 .,
1940- . , 1,90 ,
0,85 . ,
. .
(IX .) .
. stikuR . kari kubl au // aft auint sunu sin . sa fial austr miR aiuisli . uikikR fai
aukrimulfR
, . .
.
,
IX . (Loman; Nielsen 1969),
, I (. AIII.1.1). ,
, -u
-kubl, sunu.
Rk (g. 136). .
, (Bugge S.
1910. S. 157). .
, 900 . (Noreen 1904. S. 489).
. , (Brate 1887-1891. S.
67-68).
IX .
aukrimulfR k auk,
ok, Grmulfr.
Vkingr , XI .
(. 19 , 9
5 , - :
Owe 1993. S. 90-91). vkingr
(Peterson 1994. S. 73) , .
, . -

346

. : // N
(. ). , , *aiuisl (miR
aiuisli) ivisl ,
Sparlsa (Vg. 119),
IX ., .
. iuis kaf . airikis sunr kaf , ... Aliriku
lubR fAi lubR . N. ...,
,
, ,
, , .
, Sparlsa , ,
, ,
, .
. (Nordn 1961)
... (Jansson 1987. S. 40-41) . (Pritsak. P. 311-313). .:
Ruprecht. 139; Cucina 1989. 60. . 188-190.
9.5. (Skjorstad), g. 30 (g. H. 1. S. 28-29; CPH. 97). . . 160.
XVII . XIX .
.
(g. 29). XIX . . . ,
2,5 , 0,70 . .
.
XI . (Gardell. S. 66-77).
. siksten . let . rasti . stain . en[sa] . eftiR . ikuar . sun . sin . han . uar . austr . taur
, . .
, . - . . , (g. 149 152).
, -, :
, .

. .: Ruprecht. 63; Cucina 1989. 162. . 190-191.

1
,

1. , (Angarns kyrka). Up. 201 (Up. . VI. H. 2. S. 302-305; CPH. 98).


XVII . , 2,25 ,
1, 17 . . .
. iagn . uk . kutirfR . uk . sunatr . uk . urulf . iR . litu . risa . stin . ina . iftiR . tuka . faur . sin .
on . furs . uti . krikum . ku . ialbi ot // ans . ot . uk . salu iagn
(?), (?), , , .
. , .
, .
2. (Broby), Up. 136 (Up. VI. H. 1. S. 202-203; CPH. 99).
XIX . -
, 1,73 , 0,8 . .
.
. astrir . la . raisa . staina . asa . [a]t austain . buta sin . is . suti . iursalir auk antais ubi . kirkum
, .
(?) .
, , ,
, , , .
,
: ( ) (
).
3. (Broby), Up. 140 (Up. . VI. H. 1. S: 205; CPH. 100).
XIX . , 0,5 ,
0,61 . .
... la . b ... han . entais . i kirikium ...
.
4. (Vedyxa), Up. 956 (Up. . IX. H. L S. 78-81; CPH. 101).
, , .
, 2,27 , 0,95 .
. . .

348

. stniltr . lit . rita stain ino . abtiR . uibiurn . krikfara . buanta sin ku hialbi hosalukus u muiR
osmuntr karasun markai
, , .
. .
, krikfari
, .
5. (Vsterby), Sd. 85 (Sd. H. 1. S. 62; CPH. 102).
, XIX ., ,
. , 1,23 .
. ansuar . auk . ern- . faur sin . han . entais . uti . krikum // ur . - unk ... an ...
ern- [ ] ... . ...
6. (Grinda), Sd. 165 (Sd. H. 1. S. 126; CPH. 103).
. ,
1,61 , 0,57 . .
, ,
.
kurun . raisti . stain . at. hiin . uaR . nafi suais . uaR . han . //. i krikum iuli skifti //. kristr . hialb .
ant. kristunia
, . [] .
.
, , , ,
, . gulli skfa
, .
7. (Droppsta), Up. 446 (Up. . VIL H. 2. S. 243; CPH. 104).
c XVII . 1, l 0,6 .
, . , ,
.
isifara . auk ... r . sin . hon tu i krikium
isifara ... . .
isifara .
Eistfari , -III.5.18.
8. (Lvsta), Vp. 1087 (Up. . IX. H. 2. S. 392-395; CPH. 105).
XVII ., .
. .
fastui . lit . risa stain . iftiR . karar . auk . utirik suni. sino . onar uar taur i girkium
, . [ ]
.
9. (Nlberga), Sd. 170 (Sd. H. 1. S. 130-132; CPH. 106).
XVII . - , 1,85 , 0,85 .
.
.
uistain . agmunr . kuuiR . aiR . r[ai|u . stain . at . baulf . faur sin . rutaR iagn . // han // mi
kriki // uar tu o um a

349

, , , , , .
[] , .
, , ,
.
10. (shusby), Norrsundet kyrka, Vp. 431 (Up. B. VIL H. 2. S. 221-222; CPH.
107).
1889 . - , 1,95 , 0,70 .
. . , -,
.
tufa auk hominkr litu rita stin ino . abtiR kunor sun sin . in hon uR ta -r miR krikium ut . ku
hialbi honsalukus m R
hominkr , .
. .
, , ,
.
11. (Rycksta), Sd.163 (Sd. H. 1. S. 123-124: CPH. 108).
XVII . , 1,22 , 1.
. .
ruRikr . stain . at . suni . sina . sniala . trakia . for . ulaifr . i . krikium . uli . sifti
ruRikr [] , . []
[] .
, .
- 1.6, gulli skfa .
12. , (Skepptuna kyrka), Up. 358 (Up. B. VII. H. J. S. 107; CPH. 109).
XIX . - , 2,05 ,
0,78 . . .
fulkmar . lit . risa . stin . ina . iftiR . fulkbiarn . sun . sin . saR . itais . uk mi krkum . ku . ialbi .
ans . ot uk salu
, . .
.
, , ,
.
13. (Smedby), Up. 270 (Up. . VI. H. 2. S. 439-440; CPH. ).
XVII ., XIX . . 2,50 ,
1,20 . . .
ikiur . isina .... stiu nuk . at . kiatilu ... faur . sin krikfarn . k ...
... , , ...
. , krikfari, , ,
, , .
14. (), Sd. 82 (Sd. . 1. S. 60-61; CPH. 111).
XVII . , 1,18, 1,30.
. .
. uin . aiR . irn . RftR -ruur . isRn . uR . kRkum . ulR . iuk . uln .
... , . ulR .

350

.
15. (Ulunda), Up. 792 (Vp. . VIII. H. 2. S. 379-385; CPH. 112).
XVII . , 1,65 ,
1,19 . . .
kar lit . risa . stin . tina . at . mursa . faur . sin . auk . kabi . at. mah sin . fu hfila . far . aflai uti .
kri[k]um . arfa . sinum
mursa, , kabi .
, .
, (, ,
), , .
16. , (Uppsala Domkyrka), Up. 922 (Up. . IX. H. 1. S. 5-12; CPH. Ne 113).
XVII ., .
1972 . (Gustavson //
Runfynd 1972. S. 192-199). ,
. - ,
2,85 , 1,50 . ,
. .
ikimun[tr . u]k orr . // [iarl . uk uikibiarn . litu . risa . stain . at] ikifast . fau[r . sin sturn . mar .]
// sum . for . til . girkha . hut . sun . ionha . uk . at . igulbiarn . in ybiR [. risti .]
, (?) , ,
, , , . .
, . ,
.
17. (Hansta), Up. 73 (Up. Vl.H. 1. S. 96-99; CPH. 114).
c XVII . , 2 , 1,20 .
. .
. isun . merki . iru . gar . eftR . suni . ikur . hon kam eira at arfi . in eir . brr . kamu hnaa . at .
arfi . kiaar b . rer . ir to i kirikium .
. , , kiaar,
. , , .
(Up. 72): kiarar . auk .
ioruntr . lata . reisa . steina . lftir . systur . suni . sina . immunt . auk . ikiunt kiarar
, .
, , , .
, , .
18. (Harstad), g. 94 (g. H. 4. S. 25; CPH. 115).
XVII . , 2,0 , 1,18 .
. .
. askata . auk . kumutr . au . ristu . kuml . isi . iftiR . utluk //. iaR . uki . haistaum . an . uaR
. bunti kur . tar . i . //
, (?). .
.
19. -, (Husby-Lyhundra kyrka), Up. 540 (Up. B. VIL H. 3. S. 422-427;
CPH. 88).

351

XVII . , 1,50 , 1,13 .


, ,
. , .
. . ,
, -
(Brate 1925. S. 37-42). 1020-1050 . (
1040 ., . .: Friesen 1910. S. 199).
airikr . auk hokun . auk inkuar auk k rahn[ilt]r . u h ... R . na hon uar [tau] [a] kriklati .
ku hialbi honsalukus mui
, , , ... .
.
, , , Up. 513, , ,
. .. , , -
, , (Friesen 1910. S. 202).
.. ( 1910. . 15)
-, 1040 .,
Up. 513 (- 1.19).
, , , (
Up. 513) , .., (
-III.5.20 ), , , .
: ( )
. - , (
). .. ,
, .
20. (Klaby), Vg. 178 (Vg. H. 4. S. 215; CPH. 116).
XIX . , 1,45 , 1,12 .
. .
. aghiuntr . risi . stin . ons . iftiR . isbiurn . frinta . sin auk . ... . t . buta . sin . ian . saR . uaR .
klbins . sun . saR . uar . tur . i . krikum
, , ... .
. .
21. , (Eds kyrka), Up. 104 (Up. . VI. H. 1. S. 147-151: CPH. 117).
XVII . , 1,35 , 1,15.
. . .
. orstin . lit . kera . merki . ftiR . suin . faur . sin . uk . ftiR . ori . brour . sin . iR . huaru . hut .
til . k ika . . iftiR . inkiuru . mour . sin . ybiR risti .
[] , , , , -
, . [].
22. (Ed), Up. 112 (Up. . VI. H. 1. S. 157-164; CPH. 118).
XVI . : .
1,92 1, 13 ; 0,90 1,91 .
. .
: . rahnualtr . lit . rista . runar . efR . fastui . mour . sina . onems . totR . to i . aii . ku . hialbi .
ant . hena
B: runa . rista . lit . rahnualtr . huar a . griklanti . uas . lis . forunki .

352

: , , onems. .
.
: . .
, -, , ,
. , ,
. . ( ,
, ) .
, ,
. , , (
) (lis
forunki) .
23. (rby), Up. 374 (Vp. . Vil. H. 1. S. 127; CPH. N9 119).
XVII ., . 1,50 , 0,88 .
. .
... litu . rita . stain ino . iftiR . o-hu ... an hon fil o kriklontr ku hi-lbi sal...
... ... . [] ...
24. (Ytterjrna), Sd. 345 (Sd. H. 4. S. 335-336; CPH. 120).
XVII ., .
... [in . insa . at . kai] ... R . [n-a]r . ut . ...
... ... .

. -III.4.7, -III.5.14, -III.5.17(?), -III.6.1, -III.7.7, -III.7.20, -III.7.28, III.9.3.

,
. .
. ,
, . / .

(.: Brate 1925; Axelson).
Askell 2 (askil) 2: -III.5.8 (?), III.7.1 (?), -III.7.4 (?), -III.7.14 (?), III.7.16 (?), -III.7.19 (?), -III.7.30 (?)
smundr Karason (osmunrt, osmunr)
: -111.3.2 (
), -III.5.4 (?), -III.7.27, -III.7.28
(?), -III.7.31, - 1.4, - 1.10 (?), - 1.19 (?)
Balli (bali) : -III.5.13 (?), -III.5.29, III.7.9(?)
Bjrn 3 (biurn) 3: -III.5.14
Brandr (brantr) : -III.8.1
Eysteinn l 1: -III.5.23 (?)
Ftr (fotr) : -III.7.24 (?)
fair (Ftr 2 ?) 2 (?): -III.7.20
Gunnarr (kunar) : -1.7.7 (?), III.7.23 (?), -III.7.26 (?)
Hkon : -III.5.15 (?)
Halfdanr 2 2: -III.5.12 (?)

Litli : -III.2.4 (?)


Sveinn (suain) : -111.3.2 (
)
traen ( : Brate 1925. S.
124) (?): -III.5.2 (?), -III.5.6 (?),
-III.5.7 (?), -III.5.9 (?), -III.5.11 (?), III.5.18 (?), -III.5.26 (?), -III.5.27 (?)
Vermundr (uirmuntr) : -III.7.18
rbjrn 2 (urbiurn) 2: -III.7.21
rbjrn skldr : -III.7.15 (?)
rir l l: -III.5.30 (?), -III.5.32 (?)
rir 2 (uriR) 2: -III.7.25
rkell (urkil) : -III.9.3
rsteinn (urtsain) : -III.7.5 (?)
ulr (?): - 1.14
pir (ubiR, ybiR) : -III.5.16, -III.7.13,
-III.7.29, - 1.7 (?), 1.16, - 1.21

IV
- I
II

1.


2.

3.

4.
IV

CPH

1
2
3
4
5

1
2
3
4
5

DR. 108
DR. 66
DR. 55
DR. 138
DR. 216

1
2

6
7

NlyR. 62
NlyR. 422

1
2
3
4

8
9
10
11

Vg. 197
Vg. 184
Vg. 181
Vg. 135

1
2
3
4

12

Vm. 19

13
14

Vm. 1-2
Vm. 22

15

Gs. 15

16

Gotl. 114

17
18
20
21

Gotl. 134
Gotl. 135

1
2
1
2
3
4
5
6

6.

7.

355

CPH

| 59

Sm. 46

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27

60

Up. 837

61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86

Up. 214
Up. 654
Up. 209
Up. 698
Up. 518
Up. 366
Up. 722
Up. 153
Up. 154
Up. 636
Up. 898
Up. 661
Up. 533
Up. 778
Up. 582
Up. 439
Up. 605
Up. 467
Up. 611
Up. 785
Up. 283
Up. 1143
Up. 504
Up. 346

5.

7
8

22
23

Gotl. 216
Gotl. 220

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33

24
25
26
28
29
30
31
32
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58

Sd. 216
Sd. 107
Sd. 121
Sd. 254
Sd. 327
Sd. 108
Sd.
Sd. 179
Sd. 148
Sd. 9
Sd. 131
Sd. 198
Sd. 39
Sd. 308
Sd. 33
Sd. 45
Sd. 277
Sd. 279
Sd. 281
Sd. 320
Sd. 338
Sd. 173
Sd. 126
Sd. 130
Sd. 105
Sd. 287
Sd. 92
Sd. 34
Sd. 335
Sd. 171
Sd. 65

8.

9.

28
29
30
31

87
89
90
91

Up. 1016
Up. 687
Up. 644
Up. 356

92

l. .28

1
2
3
4
5

93
94
95
96
97

g. 145
g. 155
g. 81
g. 8
g. 30

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24

98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
88
116
117
118
119
120

Up. 201
Up. 136
Up. 140
Up. 956
Sd. 85
Sd. 165
Up. 446
Up. 1087
Sd. 170
Up. 431
Sd. 163
Up. 358
Up. 270
Sd. 82
Up. 792
Up. 922
Up. 73
g. 94
Up. 540
Vg. 178
Up. 104
Up. 112
Up. 374.
Sd. 345


, ,
, ,
.
(. . )
. (
), , ,
, . -
, .
, -
, ;
, .
( ), .
,
, .
: . , . , . .
, . , . . , . .-. - ,
. . , . . , . . , . , . .
, . , . , . , , .
, . . , , . ,
. . , . . , . .
, . , . , . , .
. , . , . , . , .
, . . , . , .
, . . , . . , .
, . , . .
., . . ., , , : -..3 (I-A), -III.3.2, -III.4.4, -III.4.6, -III.5.8, III.5.15, -III.5.20, -III.5.23, -III.5.24, -III.5.31, -III.7.3, -III.7.6. -III.7.15., -III.7.19 (?), III.7.23, -III.7.27, -III.7.31, - 1.22; -.1.3, -III.5.5, -III.5.10, -III.5.12, -III.5.21,
-III.5.33, -III.7.17, -III.9.3, - 1.9, - 1.23; -1.5
an ., : -III.5.25
af ., . ., , : af -II.2, -III.7.18; : koma af : . . . 3 . kamo af
-III.7.3
afla ., : . . . 3 ., aflai -III.7.5, - 1.15
aglia -III.4.4
alir ., :.. . . aliR -1.5: . . ala -III.7.16; . . -ra -III.7.25; ala -III.4.2 (?)
anasau[k]a -III.7.18
anda ., , : . . . .. etar -III.2.3, anta -III.5.9, entar -III.5.10, en
ar - 1.24; . . antriR -III.7.7
andask . .: . . . 3 . entais -III.5.11. - 1.3, - 1.5, antais III.5.17, - 1.2, etais -III.7.7, -III.9.2, -is -III.5.1, anlais -III.5.33,

357

itaisk -III.6.1, eatais -III.9.3, aitais -III.9.3, itais - 1.12; . . 3 . entaus III.5.30, antaus -III.7.10
annarr ., : . . . ., . . anar -III.1.1, nar - 1.8
arfi . . ., : . . . . irfi -III.5.28; . . a-k -III.5.33 (?); . . arfa -
1.15; .. . . aruar -III.4.4
arfr . . ., : koma at arfi : .. . . arfi - 1.17
-arla (austarla vestarla) ., -III.3.1
?aslir A.II.8.1
ss . . . : as A-II.23.17 (?)
at ., . ., , , : at -.1.3, -.. (I-A), -III.5.2, -III.5.4, -III.5.5, -III.5.6, III..5.7, -III.5.8, -III.5.9, -III.5.11, -III.5.13, -III.5.15, -III.5.17, -III.5.22, -III.5.23, -III.5.24, III.5.26, -III.5.30, -III.5.31, -III.5.33, -III.7.2, -III.7.9, -III.7.11, -III.7.12, -III.7.13, -III.7.16,
-III.7.19, -III.7.23, -III.7.29, -III.9.3 (?), - 1.2, - 1.6, -
1.9, - 1.11, - 1.13, - 1.15, - 1.16, 1.17, - 1.24, kt -III.5.4, atr -III.5.18, ati -III.7.20
austarla ., : . ustarla -III.5.24, . ust . arla -III.5.31, austarla -III.5.33, aust. arla III.2.2, ustarlar -III.5.8, au- -III.5.19 (?), - - -1.2, -arla -III.. l (?)
austr ., : austr -III.1.1, -III.2.3, -III.5.1, -III.5.3, -III.5.9, -III.5.12, -III.5.14, -III.5.17,
-III.5.22, -III.5.23, -III.5.29, -III.7.2, -III.7.5, -III.7.16, -III.7.19, -III.7.20, -III.7.24, -III.7.30,
-III.9.1, -III.9.3, -III.9.4, -III.9.5, austR -III.5.3, aust -III.7.10, aus--III.7.11, ausR -III.7.12,
ustr -I.l, -III.1.2, -III.7.26, -- -1.2 (?), os-r -III.2.1, u . tr -III.6.1, nustr -III.7.4, huastr III.5.16, hustr -III.7.13
Austrvegr . . ., : . . . . i austruiki -III.5.10, i austruihi -III.5.25, i austr .
uih -III.7.8, i austrueki -III.5.30, otustiki -III.1.4 (?)
baiiR reisa (?)., : . . . 3 . - 1.14
bar . . ., : erja bari (.) [] ,
: . . . . bari -III.5.33
berjask ., , : . . . 3 . barusk -1.2
besta . . . . . gr : . . . . bestr -III.5.23; . . . . bistra -III.5.23
biarfaa , bjarfr (?) - . feyja ., (?): . . . . . . -III.4.3
bja ., : bja um [], , : . .
. 3. -u um -III.4.3
bndi (. band) . . ., , ; , : . . IM. . bunti 1.18; . . buta -..3 (I-A), buanta -III.5.23, -III.7.3, -
1.4, buta - 1.2, - 1.20, bunta -III.5.13, bonta -III.7.29
braut . . ., : . . . . brauiu -III.5.30
braut (burt, burtu, bort) ., , : bort -III.7.25
brdir . . ., : . . . . bruiR -III.8.1; . . bruur -III.1.4, -III.2.4, -III.5.8, -III.5.12,
-III.5.15, -III.5.17, -III.5.18, -III.5.22, -III.5.23, -III.5.24, -III.5.28, -III.5.31, -III.7.2, III.7.23, -III.9.3, brour -1.4, -III.4.4, - 1.21, burur -1.1, -III.5.21, briur III.2.4, brur -III.3.2, brur -III.4.3, bro- -III.5.29, -rour -III.7.9, -ruur - 1.14; .
. . . brur -III.5.18, -III.5.23, bryr -III.1.1, b . rer - 1.17, brr -
1.17; . . bryr -III.1.1, -III.4.6, -III.5.30, -III.7.10, rr -III. 1.2, bru- -III.7.11
br . . ., : . . . . b- -III.2.2, -u -III.7.2
b . . ., , : . . . . bu -III.7.5
bua ., : . . . 3. buki - 1.18
deyja ., : . . . 3 . to -III.4.8, -III.7.24, - 1.22, tu -III.7.28, 1.7, - 1.9, do -III.4.4, tuu -III.5.8, -III.5.24; . . 3 . to -III.7.11, 1.17, tuu -III.5.8

358

daur ., : taur -1.5, -II.l, -III.3.2, -III.4.6, -III.5.4, -III.7.2, -III.7.8, -III.7.14, III.7.29, -III.9.3, -III.9.5, - 1.8, tur -I.l, -1.2, -III.1.1, -III.5.14, -III..7.23, 1.20, tor -III.2.4, tu -III.5.3, tauer -III.5.28, tau-r - 1.10, uR 1.14, tar - 1.18; . . . . tuiR -III.1.2, -r - 1.19
dttir . . ., : . . . . tutiR -1.3, totiR -III.7.20, totR - 1.22
draga ., : draga orrostu (.) , : . . . 3 .
trau -III.5.25
drengiliga ., , : trikila -III.5.8, trikela -III.5.26
drengr . . ., , ; , , : . . . . trik III.5.22, treks -III.9.3; . . trk -III.1.3, trek -III.2.1, trka -III.2.4, trak -III.8.1; . . . .
trikiar A-III..3 (I-C); . . . . treka -III.1.2, trakia - 1.11
drepa ., : . . . . . . . tribin -III..7.4, -III.7.15, -III.7.17, -III.9.3, trebin -III.1.4,
-III.7.13, trbin -III.1.3
drttinn . . ., : . . . . trutin -III.7.25
drukna ., : . . . 3 . truknii -III.5.15, troknai -III.7.3
dr . . ., , : . . . . tyr -III.5.26
drr ., , : . . . . . . turum -III.5.13
eftir (eptir) ., . ., . : iftiR A-III.2.1, -III.5.28, -III.6.1, -III.7.7, -III.7.13, -III.7.24, III.7.25, -III.7.26, - 1.1, - 1.8, - 1.12, - 1.18,
- 1.20, - 1.21, - 1.23, if . tiR -III.7.5, eftiR -1.2, -III. 1.1,
-III.1.2, -III.1.4, -III.4.6, -III.5.12, -III.5.18, -III.5.25, -III.5.32, -III.7.3, -III.7.10, -III.9.2, III.9.3, -III.9.5, eftir -II.l, -III.2.1, -III.4.5, -III.4.6, -III.7.15, aftir -III.7.4, -III.7.14, -III.7.28,
iftir -III.5.14, -III.5.28, A-III.2.1, aft -1.5, -III.4.3, -III.9.4, abtiR -III.3.2, - 1.4, 1.10, aftiR -III.7.27, -III.7.30, -III.7.31, eftR -III.1.3, - 1.17, ift -I.l,
uft -1.3, uftiR -III.2.3, -ytR -III.2.4, -b-iR -III.3.2, ebtir -III.4.1, yfir -III.4.4, abtr -III.5.5, - III.5.16, hibtiR -III.5.17, ifti -III.5.21, hifiR -III.5.23, -R -III.5.27, hitiR -III.2.2, afir -III.7.6,
aftR -III.7.17, afti -III.7.22, ub -III.7.23 (?), aiftiR -III.8.1, RftR - 1.14, ftiR 1.21, efR - 1.22
eiga . -., , ; : . . . 3 . ati -III.7.16
eigi ., : aki A-III.1.1 (), -.1.2, iki -III.5.19
einn 1) ., : . . . . ain -III.7.16; 2) ., , : . . . . . . eniR III.7.3
Eistfari . . . : aistfari -III.5.18
ek . . . . 1 ., : ik -III.7.4, iak -III.8.1 (?)
en , , , : in -III.3.2, -III.5.16, -III.7.18, -III.7.31, - 1.10, - 1.16, 1.17, ian -1.5, -III.1.2, -III.7.7, - 1.20, en -.. (A-I), III. 1.1, an - 1.23
er (. es) , ., . ., : . . . . is -I.l, -II.l, -III.5.4, -III.7.2, -III.7.4, -III.7.14,
-III.7.16, -III.7.19, - 1.2, eR -III. 1.1, -III.5.28, -III.9.1, - 1.24, er II.2, aR -III.4.1, -III.4.5, -III.4.8, iR -III.5.10, im -III.6.1 (?), isRn - 1.14; . . .
. iR -III.5.16, -III.7.11, iaR -1.2, -III.9.3, - 1.18, aR -III.4.5, as A-III.1.3 (?)
erja ., : erja bari (.) , []: . . . 3 .
ardi -III.5.33
f ., , , : . . . 3 . fik -III.7.18
fair . . ., : . . . (.) . faur -III.5.2, -III.5.4, -III.5.6, -III.5.7 (?), -III.5.9, -III.5.18,
-III.5.23, -III.5.24, -III.5.25, -III.5.26, -III.5.32, -III.7.13, -III.7.19, -III.7.25, -III.7.26, 1.1, - 1.5, - 1.9, - 1.13, - 1.15, 1.16, - 1.21, four -III.7.4, -III.7.14, -III.7.30, faur -III.5.5, biar III.5.28 (?);. . faur -III.4.6

359

falla ., ; [ ]: . fala -III.5.25; . . . 3 . fial -III.5.23, -III.5.32, -III.7.22,


-III.9.4, fil -III.7.27, -III.7.30, -III.7.31, - 1.23, fi -III.5.26, fai -III.7.6, feal -III.9.3
fink . foringi (?)
fankauk: B-III.7.18
far - . . ., , : vera (vera) faru , : . . .
. faru -III.2.4, -III.5.6
fara ., , : . fara -III.7.20; . . . 3 . fur -III.3.2, -III.5.12, -III.7.12,
for - 1.11, - 1.16, fauR -III.5.7, foR -III.7.25, fu- - 1.15;
. . 3 . furi -III.4.3, furu -III.5.8; . . . . . . . farin -..3 (I-B, II), III.2.1, -III.2.2, -III.5.2, -III..5.27
farask ., , : . . . 3 . furs -1.5, -III.5.31, -III.7.28 (?), -III.9.1, -
1.1
farland (: frland) . . . (: ): . . . . farland -.1.1
()(?)
fai . (?): . . . . -III.7.18, -III.9.4
f . . ., , : f A-III.5.1; . . . . far - 1.15
flagi . . ., , : . . . . filaka -.2.1, fela[k]a -1.2
fimm ., : fim -III.9.3
fjarri ., : fiari -III.5.8
folk . . ., , : folks grimmr (.) : . . . . fulks -III.5.25
foringi . . ., , []: .. . . furugi -III.5.23, forunki
- 1.22, fink -1.5 (?)
frkn ., : . . . . . . frukn -III.9.3
frendi . . ., : . . . . frnti -1.5; . . frinta - 1.20
fugl, fogl . . ., : . . . . fhl -III.7.18
furaum -..3 (I-B)
fra ., , : . . . 3 . furi -III.3.2
flr ., : . . . . . . falun -III.7.18
gai A-III.7.4
gefa ., : gefa rni (.) , . . , :
. . . 3 . kafu -III.5.8
gera, grva ., : . kaurua -1.3, giarua -III.4.1, giera -III.4.4, kira -III.5.21, gera -III.7.13,
kiara -III.7.29, kera - 1.21; . . . 3 . kri -III.2.2, -III.6.1, kiari -III.7.5,
kari -III.9.4, keri -.2.1; . . 3 . kiru -III.5.26, kar- -III.7.2; . . . . . . .
gar- - 1.17; . . kieruantum -III.4.1
geta ., , , . : . . . 3 . kat -III.9.3
gildr ., , , : . . . . . . kiltR A-II.1.1, -.23.4 (?)
go . . ., : . . . . ku -.13.2 (?), -.18.1, -.23.17, -.23.38 (?), -III.3.2, -III.4.1,
-III.4.5, -III.5.11, -III.7.1, -III.7.4, -III.7.7, -III.7.9, -III.7.14, -III.7.16, -III.7.21, -III.7.23, III.7.25, -III.7.26, -III.7.27, -III.7.30, -III.7.31, - 1.1, - 1.4, 1.10, - 1.12, - 1.19, - 1.22, -
1.23, k- -III.2.1, gu -.18.1. gud -.8.6, -.5.2 (?), t ku -.13.2 (?), uk A-II.23.38 (?),
kkkuuu A-III.6.3; . . kus -III.3.2, -III.4.1, -III.7.27, - 1.4, -
1.10, - 1.19, ku -III.7.31
gr ., , ; : . . . . . . kur -III.9.3, - 1.18; . .
kuan -III.1.3, -III.5.26, -III.5.28, -III.8.1, ku...n -III.2.1 ;. n. kua -1.3; . . . . kuiR
-III.5.30; . . kua -III.1.2; . . . . . . koa -III.4.1; . . . . . . kut -III.4.1
Grik(k)fari . . .. : . . . . krikfara - 1.4, krikfarn 1.13
grimmr ., , , : folks grimmr (.) : . . . . . .
krimR -III.5.2

360

gull, goll . cp. ., : e. . . . kul A-III..3 (I-B); . . . . gulli -II.2, kuli III.5.8, iuli - 1.6, uli - 1.11
haf . . ., : . . . . hafi -III.7.3
halda ., , : . . . 3 . hiltu -III.5.23
hann . .. .. 3 . . ., : . . han -1.5, -III.4.5, -III.4.6, -III.5.2, -1.5.5, -III.5.6, III.5.9, -III.5.10, -III.5.11, -III.5.14, -III.5.15, -III.5.17, -III.5.23, -III.5.24, -III..5.25, -III.5.26,
-III.5.27, -1.5.32, -III..5.33, -III.7.3, -III.7.6, -III..7.13, -III.7.15, -III.7.17, -III..7.22, III.7.23, -1.7.24, -III.7.25, -III..7.30, -III.9.2, -III.9.5, - 1.3, - 1.5, 1.6, - 1.9, hon -III.3.2, -III.7.27, -III.7.31, - 1.7, 1.10, - 1.19, - 1.23, hn -III.1.3, -III.2.4, -III.5.13, III.7.12, -III.7.28, ha -III.5.26, ha- -III.5.29, on -III.7.7, - 1.1, an -III.7.29, 1.18, h-n -III.3.2; . . han -III.4.5, aat -III.5.19 (?); . . hons -III.3.2, III.7.27, -III.7.31, - 1.10, - 1.19, hans -III.7.3, -III.7.9, ans -III.7.23, III.8.1, - 1.1, - 1.12, h-ns B-III.2.1,-ns -III.7.21, as -III.7.26, hos 1.4
hara ., : hra -III. 1.2, -III.1.3
hean ., : hian -III.5.12
hefila ., , : hfila - 1.15
heima ., : haima -III.7.28
heita ., : . . . 3 . hit -III.7.28
helfningr . . ., , : . . . . [hi]lfniks -..3 (I-A); . . . .
hilfni -III.9.1, hilfniki -III.9.2
hr ., : her -II.2
hinn .: hins -1.3
hjlpa ., : . . . . 3 . hialbi -III.3.2, -III.5.11, -III.7.1, -III.7.4, -III.7.14, III.7.16, -III.7.25, -III.7.27, - 1.4, - 1.10, - 1.19, 1.22, ialbi -III.7.26, - 1.1, - 1.12, hiolbi -III.2.1, hielbin III.4.5, ihlbi -III.7.7, hielbi -III.7.9, hi-bi -III.7.21, halbi -III.7.23, heabi -III.7.30, mialbi III.7.31, hialb - 1.6, hi-lbi - 1.23
hn (hn) . . . . 3 . ..., : . . hn -III.7.20, hon - 1.17; . . hnaa 1.17, hena - 1.22; . . heni -III.4.1
hskarl . . ., , , : .. . . huskarlaR -III.5.23; . . huskarla III.5.23
hvlf . . ., , : . . . . half -.2.1
hverr , ., : . . . . . . huar - 1.22
h . .. ., . . . . . . ./. .: haaR -. 1.3 (?)
hfn . .. ., : . . . . ( .) hafnir -III.7.28, . . . hafn -..3 (AI)
hggva ., , : . hakua -III.5.15, -III.5.25, -III.5.32, hauka -III.5.3, auka .. (II), -ua -III.5.20 (?); . . . 3 . iuk -III.7.28, - 1.14, uik III.1.3, hik -III.5.14; . . . 3 . hiuku -. (I-C)
., . . ., : i -.1.1 () (?), -. (A-I), -1.5, -II.l, -II.2, -III.1.2, III.1.3, -III.2.3, -III.2.4, -III.4.1, -III.4.2, -III.4.3, -III.4.5, -III.4.8, -III.5.3, -III.5.4, -III.5.6,
-III.5.7, -III.5.9, -III.5.10, -III.5.14, -III.5.23, -III.5.25, -III.5.26 (?), -III.5.30, -III.5.32, III.6.1, -III.7.3, -III.7.5, -III.7.6 (?), -III.7.7, -III.7.8, -III.7.12, -III.7.16, -III.7.18, -III.7.22, III.7.29, -III.9.2, -III.9.3, - 1.2 (?), - 1.3, - 1.6, 1.7, - 1.8, - 1.11, - 1.17, - 1.18,
- 1.20, - 1.22
ii . l (?)
iafni . -III.5.23: 1) ., : . . . . . .; 2) Iafni.
is ( si) iss (?): . .., : -.1.8, -.7.3 (?), -.7.5, -.7.12, -.7.13 (?), -.23.21
iui A-II.14.9
ik A-II.16.1

361

kaf . . ., (.): . . . . kaf -III.7.3


karl . . ., , : . . . . karl -III.9.3
kaupa ., , : . . . 3 . kaubti -III.7.5
kirkja . . ., : . . . . kriki -III.7.29
knrr . . ., : . . . . knar -III.7.3; . . knari -III.5.13, -III.7.4, -nari -III.7.28
koma ., , : . . . 3 . kuam -III.7.28; . . . 3 . komo -II.2, kuamu -III.4.3;
koma at arfi : . . . 3 . kam - 1.17; . . 3 . kamu 1.17; koma f : . . . 3 . kamo af -III.7.3
kona kuna . . ., , : . . . . kuna -1.3; . . kunu -III.4.1; . . kunu III.1.2
konungr . . ., : . . . . kunukaR -1.2
kristinn ., : . . . . . . kristina -III.7.25, kristunia - 1.6
kuml (kumbl) . . ., , : . . . . kubl -1.3, -III.5.21, -III.6.1, -III.9.4, kuml III.5.24, - 1.18
kunna . .-., : . . . 3. kan -III.8.1; . . . 3. kuni -III.7.4
land . . ., , : . . . . lans -III.3.2; . . lanti -III.5.23, -III.5.33, -ati -III.7.18
lanklans (lands leiangr ?) . . ., , : . . . . -III.3.2
landmar . . ., : . . . . lanmana -III.5.23
lta ., , : . . . 3 . lit -III.2.1, -III.2.2, -III.3.2, -III.5.8, -III.5.13, -III.5.14,
-III.5.15, -III.5.21, -III.5.28, -III.5.29, -III.5.32, -III.7.6, -III.7.9, -III.7.11, -III.7.12, -III.7.15,
-III.7.20, -III.7.27, -III.7.29, -III.7.31, - 1.4, - 1.8, - 1.12,
- 1.15, - 1.21, - 1.22, let -1.3, -III.9.5, lib -III.5.17, lat 1.2; . . 3 . litu -.. (II), -III.4.1, -III.4.4, -III.4.5, -III.5.19, III.5.24, -III.5.25, -III.7.7, -III.7.10, -III.7.13, -III.7.16, -III.7.19, -III.7.22,-III.7.24, 1.16, - 1.23, -u -III.5.16
lengi ., , : linki -III.5.24
lon . . .. . : . . . . linu -..3 (I-B)
li . . ., , , , : . . . . lis -III.5.23, - 1.22; . . lii
-III.5.4, -III.5.23, -III.7.22, li -III.7.1, -III.7.16, iai -1.5 (?), li -III.1.2
lifa ., : . . . 3 . lifu B-III.4.6
liggja ., : . . . 3 . likR -III.5.12; . . . 3 . lago -II.2
loinn ., , : .. . . lonu -II.2
mar . . ., , : . . . . ma- -III.5.19; . . mni -III.7.18; . . . . men II.2, -III.4.1 ;. . mana -III.5.23; ( -. 1.3 (?)
maki . . ., : . . . . mah - 1.15
marka ., , : . . . 3 . markai -III.7.27, -III.7.31, - 1.4; .
. 3 . markau -III.3.2
matr . . ., , : . . . . mataR -III.5.26
med ., . ., , : mi -III.2.1, -III.5.2, -III.5.6, -III.5.11, -III.5.12, -III.5.21, III.5.22, -III.5.27, -III.5.28, -III.5.32, -III.7.4, -III.7.14, -III.7.25, -III.7.30, - 1.9,
- 1.12, me -II.2, -III.5.24, miR -III.3.2, -III.9.4, - 1.10, ma III.5.31, -III.7.19, m- -III.7.2
meal ., . ., : mili -II.1
meR -III.4.1
merki . . ., , : . . . . . . merki -III.4.1, -III.7.13, - 1.17,
- 1.21, mirki -III.5.5, -III.7.29
mesr npe. . mikill . . ., : mest -III.4.1
mildr ., : . . . . . . miltan -III.5.26
mr ., , : mdrnar : . . . . murunaR -.
1.3, . . . . mld : mual -. 1.3 (?)

362

mir . . . : ed. . . . muir -III.3.2, -III.7.27, -III.7.31, muiR -III.3.2, -


1.4, - 1.19, moiR -III.4.1, m-iR - 1.10; . . mour -III.4.1, 1.21, - 1.22, muur -1.3; . . muur -III.9.3
mrn . . .. : . . . . murunaR A-III.1.3
mld . . ., : . . . . mual A-III.1.3 (?)
naa ., : . . . . 3 . nain -III.4.1
nefi . . ., : . . . . nafi - 1.6
norr ., : nur -III.7.7
nst . . nr - ., : nesta -III.5.30
oft ., : uft -III.5.13
ok , : auk -1.2, -1.5, -II.l, -III.1.1, -III.2.1, -III.2.2, -III.2.3, -III.4.1, -III.4.5, -III.4.6, III.5.1, -III.5.4, -III.5.8, -III.5.11, -III.5.18, -III.5.19, -III.5.22. -III.5.23, -III.5.24, -III.5.30, III.5.33, -III.7.2, -III.7.4, -III.7.5, -III.7.10, -III.7.11. -III.7.14. -III.7.16, -III.7.19, -III.7.20, III.7.22, -III.7.24, -III.7.25, -III.7.27, -III.7.30, -III.7.31, -III.9.2, -III.9.3, -III.9.4, 1.2, - 1.5, - 1.7, - 1.8, - 1.10, 1.15, - 1.18, - 1.19, - 1.20, uk -III.3.2, III.5.26, -III.7.3, -III.7.4, -III.7.7, -III.7.13, -III.7.26, -III.7.29, - 1.1, 1.4, - 1.10, - 1.12, - 1.16, - 1.19,
- 1.21, ok -II.2, -III.1.2, -k -III.5.28, -III.7.1, ak -III.5.5, huk -III.7.17, nuk 1.13
or . . ., : . . . . ura -III.5.26
orrosta . . ., , : . . . . orustu -III.5.25; . . urustu -III.5.23
ss . . ., : . . . . asu -III.5.3
otustiki ( austrvegi ?) ., : -III. 1.4
ra ., . , ; : . raa -III.8.1, . . . 3 . riu A-III..3
(I-B)
reisa ., : . raisa -III.4.5, -III.5.8, -III.5.17, -III.5.29, -III.7.9. -III.7.10, -III.7.15, III.7.16, -III.7.19, -III.7.24, - 1.2, risa -III.2.2, -III.5.14, -III.7.7, -III.7.12, III.7.23, - 1.1, - 1.8, - 1.12, - 1.15, 1.16, r- -III.5.19, rai- -III.7.11, rasa -III.5.24, -III.7.31, resa -III.5.13, reisa III.5.28, -sa -III.7.21, arisa -III.7.22, rt -III.7.27, rasti -III.9.5; , . . 3 . raisti -III.5.2, III.5.5, -III.5.6, -III.5.31, -III.5.33, -III.8.1, - 1.6, risi -I.l, -1.4, -III. 1.4, 1.20, reisti -II.l, -III.5.28, risti -III.5.10, -III.7.26, -III.9.2, rsi -III.1.2, -III. 1.3,
raistii -III.5.7, -i -III.5.27, riti -III.7.28, resi -III.9.3; . . 3 . raistu -III.5.4, -III.5.11, III.5.23, -III.5.30, -III.7.17, -III.7.30, raisu -1.5, -III.5.9, -III.5.12, -III.5.18, -
1.9, ristu -III.1.1, -III.7.4, -III.7.14, -III.7.25, risu -1.2, rita -III.5.24, ristu -
1.18, ra- -III.7.2
rtta ., : . rita -III.3.2; . . . 3 . rita -III.5.22, - 1.4, 1.10, - 1.23; , : , . . ratu
-.6.13(?)
rttr ., : . . . . . . ritar -III.7.27
rimi . . ., , : . . . . rimi A-III.4.1
rista ., : . rista -III.5.16, - 1.22, aristn -III.7.6, risti -III.7.20; , . 3
. risti -III.5.16, -III.7.13, -III.7.20, -III.7.21, -III.7.25, -III.7.29, - 1.16, 1.21, raistik -III.7.4 (?), raist -III.7.16, rist -III.9.3; . . . 3 . ristu AIII..3 (I-C)
rta ., : . . . 3. riti -III.8.1
rn . . ., : . . . . runar -.7.2, -.. (I-C), -III.3.1, -III.7.4, 1.22, runr -III.7.18, runa -III.5.16, - 1.22, runaR -III.7.27, -III.9.3,
rniR -III.5.18, runiR -III.7.20, ru-a -III.7.28, ru- -III.7.29
s, s, at , ., , , , : . . .. . . sa A-III.7.5, -III.7.28, -III.9.4,
saR (s+er) -III. 1.4, -III.5.22, -III.5.31, -III.7.26, - 1.12, --

363

1.20; . . ina -III.2.2, -III.4.5, -III..4.6, -III..5.13, -III..5.23, -III.7.2, -III.7.7, III.7.14, -III.7.19, -III.7.26, -III.7.30, - 1.1, - 1.12, ino -III.7.27, III.7.31, - 1.4, - 1.10, - 1.23, ana -II.1, -III.5.31, ena III.7.4, ein A-IIl.4.1, in -III.7.6, tin -III.7.12, en- -III.7.21, tino -III.7.23, tina 1.15; .. . . asi -III.2.3, isa -III.7.16, asa - 1.2; . . .. .
. isar A-III. . 3 (II), -III.7.18, isaR -III..7.18, esar (?) -.7.2; . . . . . .
et -II.2, at -III.5.26 (?); . . au -III.9.4 (?); . . ita A-III.. (I-B), u III.8.1;. . . . isun - 1.17
sla, sl . . ., : . . . . salu -III.2.1, -III.3.2, -III.5.11, -III.7.7, -III.7.26, 1.1, - 1.4, - 1.10, - 1.19, sial -III.4.5, -III.7.9,
selu 192, sal - 1.23
safa sofa - ., : -III.4.3
sem , , : sims = sem es -III.7.28 (?), sum - 1.16
semskr . : . . simskum -III.7.18
sr , . . ., : sir -III.7.16
setja ., , : . . . . seti -III.2.3
si ( is) si[lfr](?) . . ., : -.1.8, -.7.3 (?), -.7.5, -.7.12, -.7.13 (?), -.23.21
sik , . . ., : sik -III.7.20
sigla ., : . . . 3 . siklt -III.5.13
sinn , ., : . . . . . . sin A-III.2.1, -I.l, -1.2. -1.4, -1.5, -II.l, -III.1.3, -III.1.4,
-III.2.4, -III.3.2, -III.4.4, -III.5.2, -III.5.4, -III.5.5, -III.5.6, -III.5.7 (?), -III.5.8, -III.5.9, III.5.10, -III.5.12, -III.5.13, -III.5.15, -III.5.17, B-IIL5.18, -III.5.22, -III.5.23, -III.5.24, III.5.25. -III.5.28, -III.5.29, -III.5.31, -III.5.32, -III.5.33, -III.6.1, -III.7.2, -III.7.3, -III.7.4, III.7.5, -III.7.6, -III.7.9, -III.7.12, -III.7.13, -III.7.15, -III.7.16, -III.7.19, -III.7.23, -III.7.25, III.7.26, -III.7.29, -III.7.30, -III.8.1, -III.9.1, -III.9.3, -III.9.4, -III.9.5, - 1.1, 1.2, - 1.4, - 1.5, - 1.7, - 1.9, 1.10, - 1.12, - 1.13, - 1.15, -
1.16, - 1.20, - 1.21, sia -III.2.3, -III.7.14, sen -III.2.1, sint -III.5.11;
. . . . sina -III.1.1, -III.5.16, -III.5.30, -III.7.28, -III.9.2, - 1.11, sini III.5.23, sinu -III.1.3, -III.7.10, sino - 1.8; . . sinum - 1.15; . . .
. . . sina -1.3, - 1.22, sinaR -III. 1.2, sain -III.7.17, sin -1.21; .
. sin -III.9.3
sitja ., , : . . . 3 . sitr -III.8.1
sj ., : . . . . . sin -III.4.1
sj, essi . . . ., , , : . . . . ansi -1.2, -1.5, -III.5.6, -III.5.7, -III.5.9, III.5.11, -III.5.12, -III.5.18, -III.5.33, -III.9.3, insa -III.2.1, -III.5.8, -III.5.17. -III.7.28, III.8.1, - 1.24, esi -III.1.1, -III. 1.2, -III.1.3, insi -III.1.4, -III.7.25, -III.7.2, nsi
-I.l, sis- -III.4.3, nsi -III.5.2, ansa -III.5.5, asi -III.9.2, ensa -III.9.5, onsi -
1.20; . . esum -II.2; . . . . ausi -III.5.24, esi -III.6.1, insa -III.7.5, isi 1.18; . . . . isi A-III.2.1
sjlfr ., : . . . . . . sialfan -III.7.20
skl . . ., :. . . . skalaR -III.7.18
skei . . ., : . . . . skaiaR -III.5.32
skfa ., , , : . . . 3 . skifti -III.5.5 (?), skifa gulli
(.) , : . . . 3 . - 1.6, sifti - 1.11
skip . . ., : . . . . skib -III.7.16; . . skipi -II.2, skibi -III.7.19
skipari , . ., : . . . . ksibari -III.5.31; . . . . skibara -III.5.32
skra ., : skra kaf : . . . 3 . skre -III.7.3
slta ., , : . . 3 . slait -III.7.18
smir . . ., , : . . . . smir -I.l
snjallr ., , : . . . . . . snialan -III.5.22; . . . . sniala 1.11
sonr . . ., : . . . . son -III.5.5, sunR -III.5.12, sun -III.5.22; . . sun .. (II), -II.l, -III.1.3, -III.2.2, -III.5.8, -III.5.11, -III.5.27, -III.6.1,

364

-III.7.5, -III.7.6, -III.7.12, -III.7.13, -III.7.15, -III.7.16, -III.7.17, -III.7.24, -III..7.27, III.7.31, -III.8.1, -III.9.5, - 1.10, - 1.12, - 1.16, 1.20, s- -III.5.4, sunu -III.9.4; . . sunaR -1.3; . . . . syniR -III.4.1; . .
sun -III.2.3, suni -III..5.16, -III.7.29, -III.9.3, - 1.8, - 1.11, 1.17, sunu -III.7.28, -III.9.2, sy- -III.4.5,-uni -III.5.20
stafr . . ., , : . . . . stff -III.2.3
steja ., , : . . . 3 . statu -III.4.3, stata -III.4.3
steinn . .., : . . . . stain -1.5, -III.2.1, -III.5.4, -III.5.5, -III.5.7, -III.5.8, -III.5.9,
-III.5.11, -III.5.12, -III.5.17, -III.5.18, -III.5.22, -III.5.23, -III.5.25, -III.5.31, -III.5.32, III.5.33, -III.7.4, -III.7.9, -III.7.14, -III.7.15, -III.7.17, -III.7.19, -III.7.24, -III.7.27, -III.7.28,
-III.7.30, -III.7.31, -III.8.1, -III.9.5, - 1.4, - 1.6, - 1.8, 1.9, - 1.11, - 1.16, - 1.23, stin -I.l, -1.2, III.1.1, -III.1.2, -III.1.3, -III.1.4, -III.5.14, -III.5.28, -III.7.7, -III.7.23, -III.7.25, -III.7.26, III.9.2, -III.9.3, - 1.1, - 1.10, - 1.12, - 1.15, 1.20, stein -II.l, -III.5.2, -III.5.6, -III.7.21, s[t]... -1.4, st- -III.3.2, -III.5.29, stan III.5.3, -III.5.13, stn -III.7.6, -III.7.12, stien -III.4.4, tain -III.7.2, -- -III.5.20, s- -III.5.27, sn
-III.7.22, istn -III.2.2, irn - 1.14 (?), -in - 1.24; . . steini -II.2; .
. . . staina -III.4.5, -III.5.30, -III.7.16, - 1.2, sena -III.2.3, stain- -III.4.3, stai-a
-III.7.10, stiu - 1.13 (?)
stjpr . . ., : . . . . stob -III.2.1
stra ., , : . stura -III.7.4; . .. 3 . sturi -III.7.16, -III.7.19, III.7.28
strimar . .., , , : . . . . sturimar -III.7.28, sturn . mar 1.16
sur ., : su -III.4.3
sui A-II.7.2, A-II.7.11 (?)
sunnarla ., : sunar . la -III.5.8, sunarla -III.5.20
sv ., , : sua -III.4.1
svar ., : . . suiar -.3 (I-B)
svkja ., , : , , . . . 3 . suiki -III.4.5; . . . 3 . siku III.4.5, suiu -III.4.5
ssla . . ., , : suslu -III.4.2
systir . . ., : . . . . systriR -III.4.6
smskr npun. . ., : . . . . simskum -III.18
skja ., , : . . . 3 . suti -III.7.28 (?), - 1.2
taka . : . . . 3. tok A-III.4.1
teita . , : , . . . taitu A-III.6.11 (?)
tekja . . . , : takia -.6.15 (?)
til ., . ., , : til -III.5.13, -III.7.20, - 1.16, - 1.21
tilarids . . . ., (?): A-I.1
tj . , : . . . 3. tiau . II . . . . tjr tia A-III.6.14
tv (?) : tui A-III.8.5
tvr . . ., : . . tuaR -III.4.6
ualua ., .: . wilwa : . . . . -III.7.18 (?)
uiue -III.4.1
um ., . . ., : um -III.5.13, -III.5.26 (?)
unR A-III.1.3
t ., , , ; : ut -III.5.10, -III.7.6 (?), -III.7.20, - 1.10, hut 1.16, - 1.21, ub - 1.2 (?)
tfer . . ., , : . . . . utfaru -III.4.5
ti ., ; : uti -III.5.23, -III.7.7, -III.7.22, -III.7.28 (?), - 1.1, -
1.5, - 1.15, ubi - 1.2, ut- - 1.24
j . . . , , -: . . . . uio -.1.3 (?)

365

vg . . . : . . . . ua[h] -III..3 (I-A)


varr . : . . . . . . waR A-III.1.1 () (?)
vel ., : ui- A-III..3 (II), -III.23, ual -III.7.4
velhygd . . ., : . . . . uiluk -III..5.26 (?)
vera ., : . . . . er -II.2, eR -III.5.11, iR -III.5.11; . . 3 . iru - 1.17;
. . . 3 . uaR -III.4.1, -III.5.2, -III.5.6, -III.5.22, -III.5.27, -III.7.8, -III.7.13, -III.7.17,
-III.7.29, - 1.6, - 1.10, - 1.18, - 1.20, uas 1.5, -III.2.1, -III.2.2, -III.5.9, -III..7.2, -III.7.4, -III.7.14, -III.7.15, -III.7.26, -
1.22, uar -III.4.4, -III.5.28, uaRa -1.5; . . 3 . uaRu -III.5.16, -III..5.23, iRu -III.4.6, huaru
- 1.21; . . 3 . hafi uaRit -III.5.24
vera ., : . . . 3 . uar -I.l, -1.2, -1.5, -II.l, -III.1.1, -III.1.3, -III.1.4, -III.3.2,
-III.5.4, -III.5.14, -III.7.23, -III.9.3, -III.9.5, - 1.8, - 1.19, 1.20, -r -III.4.6, uerr -III.5.19, ori -III.5.25; . . 3 . uru -III.1.2
vestarla ., : ystarlaui -III.5.24, -arla -III.3.1 (?)
vestr ., : uestr -III.1.1, uistr -III.7.26
vi ., . . ., , , : uit -III.4.3
vkingr . . ., : . . . . uikikaR -1.5
vilja ., : . . . 3 . uil -III.7.20
vinna ., , ; , : . . . 3 . uan A-III.. (I-B, II);
. . . 3 . uinu -III.5.18
vsi . . ., , skeiar vsi (.) : . , . . uisi -III.5.32
., : -1.2, -1.5, a - 1.9, o -III.3.2
ar ., : aR -III.5.23
arnask . : . . . arnisk A-III.1.1 (), A-III.1.2
egn . . ., , , : . . . . iagn - 1.9; . . . .
iaknaR -III.5.30
eir, r, au . . . . 3 ., : . . . . iR -III.l.l, -III. 1.2, -III.4.6, -III.5.21, -III.7.7,
- 1.1, - 1.21, aiR -III.5.8, -III.5.9, -III.5.12, -III.5.23, -III.5.30, III.7.10, - 1.9, eir -II.2, - 1.17, air A-III. .3 (II), au III.3.2, -III.4.5, -iR -III.5.16, aR -III.5.25, ir -III.7.30, - 1.17; . . -III.4.5;
. . aiRa -III.4.1, -III.7.27, aira -III.7.4, -III.7.31, -Ra -III.7.7, eira - 1.17;
. . -um - 1.9; . . . . . u -III.5.11, -III.7.7, - 1.19, au III.4.5, - 1.18; . . . . aun -III.4.1
iggja . , , : . 1, 3 . -.1.3
ingali (ingamannali) . . ., : . . . . ikum -III.5.19 (?)
rr . . ., : . . riR -III.7.3; . . ria -III.4.5, -III.4.6
rtt . . ., , : . . . rutaR - 1.9
u . . . . 2., : . . aR -.1.1 (), -.1.2
nd . . ., : . . . . ot -III.7.4, -III.7.7, -III.7.14, -III.7.16, - 1.1, 1.12, ant -III.7.23, -III.7.27, -III.7.31, - 1.6, - 1.22, at III.7.21, ont -III.7.25, ontini ( .) -III.7.30
rn . . ., : . . . . ar . ni -III.5.8
ave, . aui A-III.6.46
curatio, . , . . , , : kuRatio A-III.6.45


. I ,
. , ( )
. , , .
, . II
, .
: . . , . . , . . ,
. . , . . , . . .

I
ai . Eirikr (?)
ailikni . .: . . -III.4.1
ki , . .: aki . . -III.7.28
Alftildr , . .: alhiltar , . III.5.4
li , . .: ali . . -III.7.13
lrkr (?) (?), . .: al-ikr . . -III.7.4
Alvi , . .: alui . . -III.5.21, III.7.12
Andsvarr , . .: ansuar . . - 1.5
Andvttr , . .: antuitR . . III.5.28, itr . . -III.7.4, anuitr . . III.7.30; antuit . . -III.7.29
ri ( Arni) ( ) , . .: ari (arni)
. . -III..2
Arn- -,. .: ern- . . - 1.5
Arnfastr , . .: arfastr . n. III.7.12
sbjrn , . .: esbuin . . III.1.2; isbiurn . . - 1.20
sgauta , . .: askata . . 1.18
sgautr , . .: askut . . -III.7.26,
-III.9.2
sgeirr , . .:, askir . . -III.7.6
skell , . .: askil . . -III.7.16; eskil
. . -III.5.25
slkr , . .: aslakR . . -1.2

smundr , . .: osmunrt . . III.3.2; osmunr . . -III.7.27; asmutr . .


-III.9.3; osmuntr . . -III.7.31; osmuntr
karasun . . - 1.4; nosmu .
. -III.1.4
srr , . .: srar . . -1.5
Assurr ,. .', asur ., . . -III.9.3
stripr , . .: astrir . . 1.2
svir , ..: suiar . . -1.1
Auvaldr , . .: auuald . . III.4.4
baka (Banka, Baggi ?) . .: ., . . III.7.16
Balli ,. .: bali . . -III.5.29
Blfr , . .: baulf . . 1.9
Bergvir , . .: barkuir . . BIII.5.11; barkui . . -III.5.15
Bjrn , . .: biurn . . -III.5.14, III.7.2, -III.7.22, biorn . . -III.5.23, biarn
. . -III.7.17; biurno . . -III.7.27,
biurn . . -III.7.31
Bjrnlaugr , . .: biarlaukr . . III.5.28
Bleikr , . .: blikr . . -III.7.25
Blesi , . .: blisi . . -III.7.30, -[l]isi III.7.4

367

Brandr , . .: brantr . . -III.1.4, III.8.1


Brsi , . .: brusi . . -1.5
Bi , . .: bui . . -III.5.9, -1.9.3
Byrsteinn , . .: byrstain . . III.5.22
Djarfr , . .: tiarfr . . -III.7.4, III.7.18, -III.7.30
Dmarr (Dmari ?) , . .: tumara . .
-III.5.26
Egill , . .: ikli . . -II.1 (?)
Eirkr , . .: airikr . . -
1.19; ai- . . -III.5.20 (?)
Eistfari , ,
: aistfari . . -III.5.18
Erinmundr , . .: irmuntr . . III.7.24; irenmunt . n. -III.7.5
em . .: . . - 1.5
Eygautr , . .: augutr . . -1.2
Eymundr , . .: imuar . . -III.4.3;
aimunt . . -III.5.20. . ai-(?)
Eysteinn , . .: austain . . -III.4.3;
aystain . . -III.5.4; austain . . 1.2
Eyvatr , . .: aiuataR . . -III.4.1
Eyvindr , . .: auint . . -III.9.4;
iuintaR . n. -III.5.12
Eyvisl , . .: aiuisli . . -III.9.4
Farlfr , . .: farulfe . n. -III.5.9
-fast -, . .: . . -III.7.11
Fastvi , . .: fastui . -
1.8; fastui . . - 1.22
fiuriR . .: . . -III.5.26
Folkbjrn , . .: fulkbiarn . . 1.12
Falkmrr , . .: fulkmar . . 1.12
Ftr (?) , . .: fair . . -III.7.20
Fri (?) , . .: fr . . -1.5
Freygeirr , . .: frikiR . . III.7.7; frai- . . -III.7.6 (?); frikis . .
-1.5; frekis . . -III.7.22; fraukiRi . .
-III.3.2
Freysteinn , . .: frayst[ain] . .
-III.5.18
ful . .: . . -1.2
Gautdjarfr (?) , . .: kutirfR . . 1.1
Gauti , . .: kuti . . -III.9.2; kauta
. . -III.9.2

Gautr (?) , , : kaus . .


-.23.4 (?)
Geir- -, :
kaiR . . - 1.24
Geirbjrn , . .: kaiRbiarn . . III.7.11
Geirfastr , . .: kaiRfastr . . III.5.18
Geirr , . .: giR .. -III.7.1 (?); kaiR
. . - 1.24
Geirvatr , . .: kaiRuatr . . III.5.22; kaiRuataR . n. -III.4.1
Gerari , . .: karar . . 1.6
Gilljtr , ..: kilioti .. A-II1.6.2
Gsl , . .: kisl . . -III.7.13
Gsli , . .: kisila . . -III.7.22
Gismundr , . .: kismuntaR . . III.7.24
Gnpa , . .: gnubha . . -III.5.17
Gormr , . .: kurms . n. -1.3
Grani , . .: krani . . -III.2.1
Grik(k)fari , :
krikfara, . . - 1.4; krikfarn,
. . - 1.13
Grmulfr , . .: krimulfR . . III.9.4
Guleifr , . .: kulefR . . -III.2.3;
kulaif . n. -III.5.17
Gumundr , . .: kumutr . . 1.18; kmunt . . -II.7.23
Gurn , . .: kurun . . 1.6
Guvrr , . .: kuuiR . . 1.9
Gufi , . .: kufi . . -III. 1.3
Gulli , . .: kuli . . -III. 1.2, -III.9.3;
kula . . -III.7.14; [k]uli . . -.5.5
, . .: kuma . . -III.5.5 (?)
Gunnarr , . .: kunar . . -III.7.2;
kunar . . -III.7.10; kunor . . 1.10
Gunnleifr , . .: kunlaif . . III.7.4, -III.7.30
Gunnlfr , . .: kunulfR .. -1.2,
-III.5.6
Gunnvaldr , . .: khu[nal]-r . . III.2.1
Gunnvir , . .: kunui . . III.7.25
Hagbjrn , . .: hakbiarn . . III.4.3

368

Hkon , . .: hokun . . -
1.19
Hlfdan , . .: halftan . . III.5.12, -III.9.3; hlftan . . -III.7.10; alftan
. . A-III..1
Hallfindr (?) , . .: halfitr . . III.8.1
Haraldr , . .: haralt . . -III.5.8;
harats . . -1.3
Heinfrr , . .: iinf[ri]r . . III.5.25
Hedinn , . .: hiin . . - 1.6
Helga , . .: helka . . -III.5.11
Helgi (Egill, Engli ?) , . .: ekla . .
-III.7.29
Herleifr , . .: harlaif . . -III.7.19
Hermr , . .: hermor . . III.5.15
Herrr , . .: harrur . . III.8.1
hiltu-R . .: . . -1.5
Hlfey , . .: lifayaR . . -III.5.22
Holmr , . .: hulmbR . . -III.5.30
Holmfastr ,. .: hulmfastr . . III.5.16
Holmfrr , . .: hulmfri . . III.5.25
Holmgeirr , . .: hulmk- . . III.7.1 (?)
Holmlaugr , . .: hulmnlauk . .
-III.7.16
Holmsteinn , . .: hulm.stain . .
-III.5.24; hulmstains . . -III.5.31
Holmvir , . .: hulmuir . . III.5.27
hominkr . .: . . - 1.10
Horsi (?) , . .: ha- . . A..3 . mursa
Hrafn , . .: rafa . . -III.4.3
Hrarr , .: ruaR (?) . . -III.5.5
Hrarr , . .: ropar . . -1.4.6
Hrelfr , . .: roalf . . -III.4.5;
roelfr . . -III.5.16
Hrfos , . .: rofos . . -III.4.5;
rofoaR . . -III.4.5
Hrgautr , . .: rokur . . III.4.6
Hrgeirr , . .: hrukaiR . . III.5.24

Hrleifr , . .: rulifR . . -III.5.2


Hrvaldr , . .: roanr . . III.4.6
Hrvisl , . .: ruuisl . . -III.4.3;
rouisl . . -III.4.5
Hrlfr , . .: rulfR . . -1.2
hu- : . . -III.1.3
Hugi , . .: huka . . -III.5.28
Hrr , . .: hariR . . -III.7.20
Iafni , . . (?): iafna . . -III.5.23
Ingulbjrn , . .: igulbiarn . .
- 1.16
Inga , . .: inka . . -III.5.33; ikur .
. - 1.17
Ingibjrg , . u.: inki.burk . . III.5.19; ikiber . . -III.7.3
Ingibjrn , . .: igulbiarn . . 1.16
Ingifastr , . .: inkifa[s]tr . . III.5.32; ikifast . . -III.5.16, -
1.16
Ingifrr , . .: ikulfri . . III.7.17
Ingimundr , . .: ikimun[tr] . . 1.16; ikimunt . . -III.7.13
Ingirunn , . .: iskirun . . III.7.20
Ingira , . .: ikiur . . 1.13; ikiburu . . 1.21
Ingvarr , . .; ikuar . . 1.19; ikuar . . -III.9.5;
: ikuars . . III.5.4, -III.7.16, -III.9.2; inkuars . n. III.5.8, -III.5.19; -rs -III.7.1 (?); ikuari . .
-III.2.1, -III.5.2, -III.5.6, -III.5.11, III.5.12, -III.5.21, -III.5.22, -III.5.27, III.7.4, -III.7.14, -III.7.19, -III.7.25, III.7.30; inkuari . . -III.5.24; ink... . .
-III.5.28; ink.u.ari . . -III.5.31; -ari .
. -III.7.2
isifara ?, : . . 1.7
isk- -III..
Jarl , . .: iarl . . - 1.16;
iarl . . -III.7.13; iarls . . -III.7.13
Jkell , ..: iakil . . A-III.6.1
Jn , . .: ionha . . - 1.16

369

Juli , . .: iula . n. -III. l .2


Jfurfast , . u.: iufurfast . . III.7.13
kabi (Kabbi ?) . .: . . - 1.15
kairui . .: . . -III.7.14
Kri , . .: kari . . -III.9.3
Karl , . .: kal . . A-III.2.1
Krr , . .: kar . . -III.7.4, -III.7.30,
- 1.15
Ketiley , . .: ketilau . . -III.5.23
Ketill , . .: ketil . . -III.5.23; kiatilu
. . - 1.13
Ketilfastr , . .: kitil.fastr . . III.7.26
Ketilmundr , . .: kitilmuntaR .
. -III.7.27, -III.7.31
kiaar . .:. . - 1.17
kiti (Keti, Kiddi, Geti ?) . .: -III.7.4, -III.7.30
kitilas ..: . . -III.2.2
klintr . .: . . -III.7.25
Kolbeinn , . .: klbins . . 1.20
krimut (Grmundr ?) , . .: -III.2.2
Kristr , . .: kristr . . 1.6
Lknatr , . .: liknata- . . -III.4.1;
liknat . . -III.4.5
Lkni , . .: liknuiaR . n. -III.4.1
Ljtr , . .: liutr . . -III.7.28
Manni , ..: mani . . -III.5.24
Mistivoi , . .: mistiuis . . -1.3
mursa (Horsi ?) , . .: . . 1.15
mus.kia . .: . . -III.5.24
Oddi (?) , ..: uttinn
. . -III.6.7; utt
i
. . -III.6.8; oottii . . -III.6.9
Oddgeirr , . .: -tkaiR . . -III.4.8
Oddlaugr , . .: utluk . . 1.18 (?)
feigr , . .: ufah . . -1.4
lfr , . .: ulaifr . . -
1.11; ulaf . . -III.1.3; [ulai]f . . III.5.33; ulofs (?) . . -III.7.5; olafs . .
-III.7.29

onems . .: . . - 1.22
ormiga (Ormika ?) , . .: . . -III.4.7
Ormr , . .: horm . . -III.2.1; urmiR
. n. -III.7.7
Ormlfr , ..: urmulf . . -III.7.7
tryggr , . .: utrik . . -III.7.17;
utirik- . n. - 1.8
Ottar , . .: utar . . -III.5.1; utars
. n. -III.4.1
Ragnarr , ..: raknaR . . -III.7.29
Ragnfrr , . .: rahnfrir . . III.7.27, -III.7.31
Ragnhildr , . .: rahn[ilt]r . . 1.19
riuskR (Riskr ?) . .: . . -1.4
ruaR . Hrarr (?)
Rna , . .: runa . . -III.7.29
Rnfastr , ..: runfast . . -III.2.4
Rognvaldr , . .: rahnualtr . . 1.22
Sibbi , . .: sibi . . -III.7.24
Sigrr , . .: sigru . . -III.7.15
Sigrir , . .: sigri . . A-III.5.1;
siri . . -III.5.13, -III.7.29
Sigsteinn , . .: siksten . . -III.9.5
Sigtryggr , . .: sihtris . . -III.4.4
Sigvir , . .: sihui . . -III.5.32
sinfaur . .: . . -III.5.7
Skari , . .: skara . . -III.5.12
Skarfr , . .: skarf . . -III.5.2
Slagvi ,. .: slakua . . -III.2.3
Sli , . .: slon . . -III.5.5
Smir , . .: smi . . -III.8.1
Spjlbui , . .: sbialbua . . III.7.29
Spjti , . .: sbiuti . . -III.5.12
Steinfrr , . .: stnfri . . III.7.22
Steinhildr , . .: stniltr . . 1.4
Steinn , . .: stain . . -III.5.4
stikuR (Stgr ?) (?), . .: . . -III.9.4

370

Styrbjrn , . .: sturbiarn . . III.5.30


Styrlaugr , . .: styrlaugR . . III.5.30
sufar . .: . . -III.7.6
sumiR . .: sumiR . . -1.5.3; sumuR .
. -1.5.3
Sunnhvatr (?) , . .: sunatr . . 1.1
Sveinn , . .: suain . . -1.3.2; suan
. . -III.5.4; suin . . -III.7.7; [u]ai- .
. -III.7.10; suin . . -III.6.1, 1.21; suen . . -III.5.13;
su[ain| . . -III.7.24; suain . . -III.7.29;
suais . n. - 1.6
Sbjrn , . .: sabi . . -III.7.19(?)
taf- . . -III.4.2
Tafeistr ,. .: tafaistr . . -III.7.9;
tafeist- . . -III.7.21
-tkaiR . .: . . -III.4.8
Tfa , . .: tufa . . -1.3, 1.10
Tfi , . .: tufa . . -1.1
Tki , . .: tuki . . -III.1.1; tuka .
. - 1.1
Tla , . .: tula . . -1.5.8
Tsti , . .: tusti . . -I.l; tosta . .
-III.5.4
iagn . .: . . - 1.1
jlvi ,. .: ialfi . . -1.7.16
jlfr , . .: iuulfR . . III.5.9
rbjrn , . .: urbiurn . . III.7.21; -urbirn . . -III.5.27
rr , . .: orr . . -
1.16
rfrr , . .: urfrir . . -III.9.2
rgeirr , . .: ukir . . -III.9.3
rgerr , . .: urkir . . -III.7.7;
urkarr . . -III.7.19
rgrmr , . .: urkrimr .. III.7.2
rir , . .: oriR . . -III.7.24;
[u]r[iR] . . -III.7.25; ori . . 1.21
rkell , . .: urkil . . -III.5.30, III.9.3; urkils . . -III.5.28
rlfr , . .: urolf . . 1.1

rsteinn , . .: orstain . . III.4.6; urtsain . . -III.7.5; orstin . .


- 1.21; orstain . . -III.5.4;
urstain . . -III.5.7; urst- . . III.7.2; ourstain . . -III.5.23
rvaldr , . .: oralt . . -II. 1
ruRikr (Hrrikr ?) , . .: . . 1.11
ulR . .: . . - 1.14
bbi , . .: ubi . . -. 1.2
lfr , . .: ulfr . . -III.2.2, ulf- . . III.7.10, uulfui . . -III.5.31 (?); . . III.5.6, -III.5.11; ulfs . . -III.5.11,III.5.21
lvarr , . .: ulfuair . . -III.4.7
u.snikin (snkinn ?) , . .: . . III.5.31
utamr (Otamr ?) (), . .: . . -III.5.22
uaR . .: . . -III.5.5
Vagn , . .: uakn . . -III.5.18
Vermundr , . .: uirmuntr . . III.18
Vsteinn , . .: uistain . . 1.9; uiiian . . -
1.14
Vbjrn , . .: . . uibiurn -III.2.2
Vbjrn , . .: uikibiarn . . 1.16 (?); uibiurn . . 1.4
Vfastr , . .: . . uifasta- -III.2.2
Vfastr , . .: uifas . . -III.7.23
Vflll , . .: uifil . . -III.4.3
Vkingr , . ., (?): uikikR III.9.4
Vskarr (Vsgeirr ?) (), ..:
uiskaR . . -III.4.1
elry , . .: e e lry . . 1.
gmundr , . .: agmunr . . 1.9; agmuntr . . 1.20
nundr , , . .: anuntr . . III.5.23; anutr . . -III.5.22; onunt . . III.7.14; anunt . . -III.7.15; onutar . .
-III.7.14
pir , . .: ybiR . . -III.7.13, 1.16, - 1.21; ybir III.5.16; ubiR . . -III.7.29

371

II
, 106
-- (. 995-1077) 57
.. 207
, (.
1080) 26, 275, 338, 345
.. 204, 205
(<sgautr,
526) 208, 209, 211
, ki (-III.7.28) 337
, ki,
54
. (Axelson J.) 26, 27, 33, 303, 334
A.A. 225
, Ali (-III.7.13) 328
, lrikr 1. (Vg. 119) 347; 2. (?) (-III.7.4)
322, 323
, Alvi 311; (-III.7.12) 327, 328
, Alfhildr (-III.5.4) 303
. 340
, (871-899) 281
. (Amundsen S.) 90
, Andvttr 1. (-III.5.28) 316; 2. ()
(-III.7.4) 322, 323; 3. (-III.7.29) 338; 4. (III.7.30) 340
, Andsvarr (- 1.5) 349
. (Antonsen E.) 9, 10, 97, 98, 185
, nundr, ..
(Up. 513, Up.
540) 53
, (1031-1035) 55, 58,
331
, ri, .-. Are (-.2) 259
, Arn (Vp. 155) 327
. (Arne .) 41, 201, 203, 291, 331
, rni l. (-.2) 259; 2. (Up. 635)
328
. (Arntz .) 91
, Arnfastr l. (-III.7.12) 327, 328; 2. (Up.
635) 328
, Arfastr (Up. 635) 328
A.B. 251
, sbjrn l. (Frsn, ) 40; 2. (III.1.2) 287; 3. (- 1.20) 352
, svir 19; (-1.1) 274
, sgautr 1. (-III.7.26) 336; 2. (-III.9.2) 343
, sgauta (- 1.18) 351
, sgeirr (-III.7.6) 324
2, skell, 305, 320, 322, 329, 330,
332, 339; (-III.5.25) 315
, slkr (-1.2) 275
, smundr, 211

, smundr, 17, 24, 26, 27,


33, 268, 293, 303, 336, 337, 340, 349, 352
, smundr 1. (-III.1.4) 288, 289; 2. (III.9.3) 344, 345
, srr (-1.5) 276
, ssurr (-III.9.3) 344, 345
, strir (- 1.3) 348
, sulfr 18
, Asfrr, 15
, Auvaldr (-III.4.4) 297
, Austmar (Frsn, ) 40
74
, 106
IV, 56
.. 98
, Balli, 20, 24, 27, 33, 271 307, 317,
326
- . ( ..) 203, 205
.. 88
, (XI .) 253
M. (Barnes M.) 34
, Blfr (- 1.9) 350
. 23
, Bergvir 1. (-III.5.11) 306; 2. (-111.5.15)
308
. de (F. de Bertouch) 260, 264, 265
, Bleikr- (-III.7.25) 336
, Blesi 1. (-III.7.4) 322; 2. (-III.7.30) 340
326
, Brandr, 341
, Brandr (-III.1.4) 288
. (Brate E.) 18, 26, 27, 31, 33, 201, 260-272,
276, 287, 292, 296, 302-305, 307, 309, 310, 313,
322-325,
329,
331,
332,
333,
336,
337,339,341,343-346
.. 35, 41, 42, 201, 324, 352
.. 35
H. (Brockman N.) 59, 313, 333
, Brsi (-III.3.2) 293
, Bi 1. (-III.5.9) 306; 2. (-III.9.3) 344, 345
. (Bureus J.) 29, 340
, Burizlafr,
54, 298
.. 57
, Bjrn 1. (-III.5.14) 308; 2. (-III.5.23) 312,
313; 3. (-III.7.2) 321; 4. (-III.7.17) 330; 5. (III.7.22) 334; 6. (-III.7.27) 336; 7. (-III.7.31)
340
, Bjrnlaugr (-III.5.28) 316

372

A. (Bugge A.) 281


. (Bugge S.) 31, 260, 262, 267, 302-304, 310,
313, 319, 324-326, 337, 339, 341. 344-346
, Byrsteinn (-III.5.22) 312
, Vagn (-III.5.18) 310
( ?) 59
, Varinn (g. 136) 12
. (Weibull L.) 31, 34, 37, 39
(< Vljtr,
2) 211
, Vmr(g. 136) 15
, Vermundr (-III.7.18) 331
. (Wessn E.) 31, 51, 53, 56, 265, 272, 302,
303, 306, 314, 316, 323, 336-338, 345
, Vsteinn 1. (- 1.9) 350; 2. ( 1.14) 350
.-. (Westergaard K.-E.) 90
A. (Westholm .) 258
, Vbjrn l. (-III.2.2) 290; 2. ( 1.167) 351
, Vbjrn (- 1.4) 349
, (.
. X .) 275
, Vfastr (-III.2.2) 290
, Vkingr (-III.9.4) 346
. . 203
X. (Williams H.) 19, 258
. (Wimmer L.) 30, 31, 36-38, 88, 89,
91,275,276,344
.. 201
, Vseti 24
, Vskarr (, Vsgeirr) (A-HI.4.1) 207,
208
, Vfastr (-III.7.23) 335
, Vfill (-III.4.3) 296
, (1113-1125)
253
, (978-1015)
113
,
(1034/36-1052) 59-62
. (Worm .) 29
, (1078-1093)
253
, (IV .) 11, 91
, 59
, Vringr 342
-, Gara-Ketill,
54, 59
. (Gardell S.) '287, 302, 304, 306, 307, 312,
315, 318, 321, 326, 327, 329, 332, 334-336, 339,
340, 343

, , Gautr (?) (-.23.4) 155


(?), Gautdjarfr (- 1.2) 348
, Gauti (-III.9.2) 343
, Gejjon,
206
, Geirr 208, 248, 332 (- 1.24) 353
, Geirbjrn 1. (Up. 360) 324; 2. (111.7.11) 327
, Geirvatr l. (-III.4.1) 295; 2. (-III.5.22)
312
, Geirfastr (-III.5.18) 310
. (Gendre R.) 90
, ,
(. 1156) 233, 234
I (919-936) 273
, (. IX
.) 74
. 83
, Gerarr (- 1.8) 349
, Gilljtr (A-III.6.2) 219
. 249
, Gsl (B-III.7.13) 328, 329
, Gsli (-III.7.22) 334
, Gismundr (-III.7.24) 335
. . 211
, (. . X .) 15, 273
, Gnpa (-III.5.17) 309
. (Godowski .) 95
, (. ..
X .) 273
, Gormr (-1.3) 275
. . 251
, Grani (A-III.2.1) 201, 202
, Grani, 279
, Grik(k)fari (- 1.4) 349
, Grmulfr (-III.9.4) 346
. (Grienberger T.) 90
. (Grundtvig S.) 330, 337
.-. (Grslund A.-S.) 24-27, 260,
265,271,287
, Gufi (B-III.1.3) 288
, Guvrr (- 1.9) 350
, Guleifr l. (-III.2.3) 291; 2. (-III.5.17)
309
, Gumundr 1. (-III.7.23) 335; 2. ( 1.18) 351
, Gurn (- 1.6) 349
, Gufastr (Frsn, ) 40
, Gulli l. (-III.1.2) 286; 2. (-III.5.5) 303; 3.
(-III.7.14) 329; 4. (-III.9.3) 344, 345

373

, Guma (-1.5.5) 303


, Gunnarr, 26, 33, 325, 334, 336
, Gunnarr 1. (-III.7.2) 321; 2. (-III.7.10)
327; 3. (- 1.10) 350
, Gunnvaldr (-111.2.1) 289, 290
, Gunnvir (-III.7.25) 336
, Gunnleifr l. (-III.7.4) 322, 323; 2. (III.7.30) 340
, Gunnlfr (-III.5.6) 304
, Gunnhildr ( ) 22
X. (Gustavson H.) 31, 23, 176, 192, 220,
296
. 83
.. 104, 105, 128, 146, 155, 163
, Dmarr (-III.5.26) 315, 316
. (Dbrowska T.) 95
.. 94
.. 104, 105, 128, 146, 155, 157, 160, 163,
164
.. 214
, Djarfr l. (-III.7.4) 322; 2. (-III.7.18) 331; 3.
(-III.7.30) 340
. (Dybeck R.) 30, 289, 301, 338-340
. (Dwel .) 91

, Ingigeirr (Sd. 35) 317


, Ingimundr l. (Up. 72) 351; 2. (-III.7.13)
328, 329; 3. (- 1.16) 351
, Ingirunn (-III.7.20) 333, 334
, Ingira 1. (- 1.13) 350; 2.
(- 1.21) 352
, Ingifastr (-III.5.16) 308; (-III.5.32) 318;
(- 1.16) 351
, Ingifrr (-III.7.17) 330
, Ynglingar 52, 53, 54
, Ingulbjrn (- 1.16) 351
. (IndrelidS.) 258
, (, Borgs kyrkoruin,
) 23
, (. 490.
570) 74
(lohannes Magnus) 29
,
(. 570-636) 60
, Jfurfast (-III.7.13) 328
, Jkell (-III.6.1) 218
, Jn (- 1.16) 351
, Jrund (Up. 72) 351
, Jrunn (NlyR 62,) 279, 280
, Juli (-III. 1.2) 287

. (Gransson J.) 29, 313


, 107
3. (Sierke S.) 250, 331
, (. . X
.) 72
() , . 57
, Igulfastr, 27
r (A-III.7.1) 248
, Illugi 347
, Inga l. (-III.5.33) 318; 2. (-
1.17) 351
, Ingvarr 1. (Up. 513) 352; 2. (-III.9.5) 347;
3. (- 1.19) 352
, Ingvarr 14, 24, 28, 45, 4762, 75, 76, 260, 284, 287, 289-291, 300305, 307, 310-312, 314-316, 318, 319, 321-323, 329,
330, 332, 335, 336, 340, 343, 352
, (VII .) 69
,
Ingvarr, ..
(Up. 513, Up.
540) 53
, *Ingwaz, Yngvi,
8, 175
, Ingibjrg l. (-III.5.19) 310; 2. (-III.7.3)
321, 322

Kap, Krr 208; 1. (Up. 532) 329; 2. (-III.7.4) 322,


323; 3. (-III.7.30) 340; 4. (- 1.15)
351
, Kri (-III.9.3) 344, 345, 346
, Karl (A-III.2.1) 201, 202
XI, (1660-1697) 29
. (Kempf H.) 262
, Ketiley (-III.5.23) 312, 313
, Ketill l. (-III.5.23) 312, 313; 2. ( 1.13) 350
, Ketilmundr l. (-III.7.27) 336; 2. (III.7.31) 340
, Ketilfastr (-III.7.26) 336
. ( .) 203, 204, 206
.. 190
. (Kleiber .) 72, 282-284
. (Knirk J.) 34, 185, 258
,
(1016-1035) 18, 24, 26, 46, 51, 278, 315, 320,
342
.. 82, 83
, Kolbeinn (- 1.20) 352
VII ,
(913-959) 73, 283, 294, 296, 297, 337

374

.. 203, 225
. (Kossina G.) 88
. (Kostrzewski J.) 95
. (Krause W.) 9, 11, 89, 91. 95, 203, 206,
296, 297
.M. (Christiansen l.M.) 279
B.B. 120, 138
.. 36, 81, 104, 105, 108-110, 115, 128,
146, 147, 155, 163, 190-199
. . 80
.. 95
. (Cucina .) 51-53, 291
, - (X .) 100, 101
M. (Larsson M.G.) 55, 56, 58, 258, 259
.. 203
, Lifsteinn, 27
, Lknatr l. (-III.4.1) 295; (-III.4.6) 299
, Lkni (-III.4.1) 295
. (Liljegren J.) 93, 302 313, 332, 340
. (Linder Welin U.S.) 102, 104,
105,110, 116
. (Lindquist L) 250, 251
, 56
A. (Liestl .) 21, 22, 42, 205
, Litli, 291
. (Loman B.) 181, 204
, Ljtr (-III.7.28) 337
.. 9, 35, 36, 91, 251
345
, Manni (-III.5.24) 314
, Maria, 232, 246
. (Marstrander C.J.S.) 11, 90, 94,
203-205, 281, 282, 284
c . (Must G.) 90
, 57
A.A. 57, 111, 209, 248, 249
. (Metzenthin E. M.) 66
, (X .) 275
.. 98
.. 81
. (Moltke E.) 10, 12, 31
. (Montelius O.) 41, 42. 61, 281, 288,
339
, (1688)
259
. (Morris R.) 7
,
(. 1036) 58
.. 104-106, 109, 114

. (Nerman .) 69
. 83
.. 106, 110
. 83
. (Nielsen K.M.) 18
, Niflungar 205
E. H. 72, 178, 180, 188
A. (Nordn .) 347
A. (Noreen .) 313, 338, 339, 341, 346
, Oddr Snorrason,
(. 1200 .) 48, 60
, Oddgeirr (-III.4.8) 300
, Oddi, .-. dde, Udde (A-III.6.7) 223,
(-III.6.8) 224, (A-III.6.9) 225, 226
, Oddlaugr (- 1.18) 351
, inn,
91, 155, 199, 200, 254
.. (kerblad J.) 259, 260
, lfr, (IX .) 339
, (. 995.
1020, . 1024) 54, 55, 69
. , (10141028, . 1030) 37, 49, 63, 257, 299,
331,338,339
, (1067-1093)
254
, lfr 86; 1. (-III.7.2 ?) 251; 2. (-III.7.5)
255; 3. (-III.1.3) 288; 4. (-III.5.33) 318, 319; 5.
(- 1.11) 350; 6. (, , XIV
.) 23
(Olaus Magnus) 29, 207
/ (< leifr/lfr) 253
(< Helgi), 113, 282
M. (hln M.) 27
, 216
, Orkia, 265
, rmr 1. (-III.2.1) 289, 290; 2. , (III.7.7) 47, 325
, Ormika 1. (-III.4.7) 299; 2. Ormika
Hejnum 299
, Ormlfr ,
(-III.7.7) 47, 325
, (V .)
281
(Osmundus), (XI .) 26
(Osmundus) , (XI .) 26
, tryggr 1. (-III.7.17) 330; 2. ( 1.8) 349
, Ottar l. (-III.4.1) 295; 2. (-III.5.1) 301
, feigr (-1.4) 276
. (Page R.I.) 79, 100

375

. (Peringskild J.) 29, 303, 313,


316,332,333
. (Peterson L.) 32, 34, 267
. 246
.. 81, 189, 190
. (Pipping H.) 295, 297
B.B. 203
. (Pritsak .) 49, 55, 57, 61, 71, 78, 276,
285, 291, 298, 310, 332, 347
. 83
.. 107
. . 202, 203
. (Rafn .) 259, 260, 262, 264
, Ragnarr (-III.7.29) 338
, Ragnarr, ..
(Up. 513, Up.
540) 53
, Ragnhildr, ., 333
, Ragnfrr l. (Up. 155) 327; 2. (-III.7.27)
336; 3. (-III.7.31) 340
, Ragnhildr l. (Up. 540) 53; 2. (Up. 215)
322; 3. (- 1.19) 352
, Rn,
199
. (Randsborg K.) 39
, Rognvaldr (- 1.22) 75, 353
X. (Rezelius H.) 324, 340
,
Rimbert,
-
(865-888), 339
. (Rispling G.) 102-104, 106-108, 146
. . 107
, Rmfari 46, 310
. 283
, Rna (-III.7.29) 338
, Rnfastr (-III.2.4) 292
Pynpexm A. (Ruprecht .) 38, 39, 42, 56, 62, 63, 201,
287, 291, 326
. . 282
.. 225
.. 35, 42
(< Hrrekr),
282 .
ruRikr
59, 105, 111, 113, 114, 130, 147, 150,
232
.. 147
. (Salberger E.) 309
. (Sahlgren J.) 297
. (Sander F.) 260, 263
, Sveinn 1. (Up. 155) 327; 2. (-III.5.4) 303; 3.
(-III.5.13) 307; 4. (-III.6.1) 319;

5. (-III.7.6); 325; 6. (-III.7.10) 327; 7.


(-III.7.24) 335; 8. (-III.7.29) 338; 9. ( 1.6) 349; 10. (-
1.21)352
, Sveinn, , 54
, Sveinn, 293
, Sven Aggesen, (.
. XII .) 46
, (. 1065-1075)
254, 255, 273
(< Sveinaldr),
, 212
. . 42
.. 210, 211
. (Svrdstrm E.) 22, 33, 201, 220, 258
, (. 972) 77, 113
. . 253
. . 208, 253, 256
. (Seiling D.) 225
. (Sderberg S.) 31, 341, 342
, Sibbi 1. (-III.7.19) 332; 2. (-III.7.24) 335
, Sivarr, 345
, Sigbjrn (-III.7.19) 332
, Sighvatr, 331
, Sigvir (-III.5.32) 318
, Sigrr (-III.7.15) 329
, Sigrir 1. (A-III.5.1) 86, 248; 2. (-III.5.13)
307; 3. (-III.7.29) 338; 4. () 21
, Sigsteinn (-III.9.5) 53, 347
, Sigtryggr (-III.4.4) 17, 297
, (. X .) 15, 273
185
26, 59, 279, 292, 303
, -
26
.. 204, 205
, Sinffotli,
59, 304
, Skarfr (-III.5.2) 302
, Skari (-III.5.12) 307
206
. (Skonvig J.) 29
, Slagvi (-III.2.3) 291
, Sli (-III.5.5) 303
, Smir (-III.8.1) 341, 342
.. 35
, Snorri Sturluson,
(1178/9-1241) 16, 18, 64
. . 298
. (Sawyer .) 20, 21, 34

376

.. 111
, Spjti (-III.5.12) 307
, Spjlbudi (-1.7.29) 338, 339
- .. 35
, Steinn 1. (-III.5.4) 303; 2. (Frsn, )
40
, Steinfrr (-III.7.22) 334
, Steinhildr (- 1.4) 349
- A. (Stender-Petersen .) 203,
205
. (Stephens G.) 30, 80, 90, 99, 257, 345
, Stgr (-III.9.4) 346
. (Stille P.) 27
. (Stoklund M.) 10, 34, 93, 197
. (Strid J.) 259
, Styrbjrn (-III.5.30) 317
345
, Styrlaugr (-III.5.30) 317
(?), Sumarr (-III.5.3) 302
(?), Sunnhvatr (- 1.2) 348
, Sbjrn (-III.7.19) 332
. (Sve .) 30
, Tafeistr 67, 68; 1. (-III.7.9 326); 2. (111.7.21) 334
. . 70, 72
, (I . ..) 9,
176, 203
, (. 525) 15
275
.. 88, 95-98
, Tfa (- 1.10) 350
, Tfi (-1.1) 274
, Tki 1. (-III.1.1) 287; 2. (- 1.2)
348
, Tla (-III.5.8), ,
52, 53, 305, 342
. (Thompson .) 27
. (Thomsen V.) 41, 70, 72, 90, 296, 297
.. 80, 256
, rr,
20, 40, 105, 108, 111-114, 147, 150, 152, 155,
166, 191, 197, 198, 244
, rvaldr (-II.1) 279, 280, 281, 284
2, rbjrn, 334
, rbjrn skld, 329
, rbjrn (-III.5.27) 316
, rvi, 273
, rgeirr (-III.9.3) 344; (
: DR. 146) 254
, rgerr 1. (-III.7.6) 325; 2. (-111.7.19)
332

, rgrmr (-III.7.2) 321


, rr (- 1.16) 351
, rir 1. (-III.7.24) 335; 2. (-
1.21) 352; 3. (DR. 117) 51
() 21
1, rir, 317, 318
2, rir, 335
, rkell, 344
, rkell 1. (.5.28) 301, 316; 2. (111.5.30) 317
, rkell, () 21
, rleifr, ,
A-III..3 270
, rlfr (- 1.2) 348
, rsteinn, 323
, rsteinn 1. (-III.4.6) 299; 2. (-III.5.4)
303; 3. (-III.5.7) 304, 305; 4. (-III.5.23) 312314; 5. (-III.7.2) 321; 6. (-III.7.5) 324; 7. ( 1.21) 352
() 21
, rfrr (-III.9.2) 343
, Tsti 1. (-1.1) 274; 2. (-III.5.4) 303
, traen, 302, 304, 306, 307, 309, 315,
316
, ryn (?) (Frsn, ) 40
A. (Thulin .) 56
, () (?) (-III.5.3) 302
. (Torin .) 30
, jlfr (-III.5.9) 306
, jlvi (-III.7.16) 330
, Tr,
8, 9, 137, 175, 176, 179,
183-186, 221, 222
, bbi, Ubbe (-.1.2) 108, 111, 117
. (Owe J.) 218, 346
, Ur, 9
199
, lfr 117; 1. (, -III..) 269, 272; 2. (Up. 155) 327; 3. (III.2.2) 290; 4. (-III.5.6) 304; 5. (-III.5.11) 306,
307; 6. (-III.5.21) 311; 7. (-III.5.31) 318; 8. (III.7.10) 327; 9. (Sd. 260) 51
, lvarr (-III.4.7) 299
, lvhildr (Up. 215) 322
M. (Olsen M.) 31, 62, 99, 278, 280, 281, 284
. (Olsen E.) 343
. (Undset I.) 260
(1 ), (. . XI .) 28
, Farlfr (-III.5.9) 306
(< Farmar) 86

377

-, -fastr -III.7.11 327


, Fastvi l. (- 1.8) 349; 2. ( 1.22) 353
, 303
. 83
, Folkbjrn (- 1.12) 350
, Folkmrr (- 1.12) 350
A.B. 104-106, 109, 114, 119, 120, 160
, Ftr, 24, 27, 332, 333, 335
, Freigeirr,
(-1.5, -III.3.2, -III.7.6, -III.7.7, III.7.22) 47, 48, 276, 293, 324, 325, 334
, Freyr,
9, 91, 212
, Freysteinn (-III.5.18) 310
. e (de Vries J.) 199
. . (Friesen . v.) 24, 26, 27, 46, 48, 52,
53, 268, 287, 293, 299, 300, 303, 305, 311, 313,
331, 335, 339, 344, 352
, Halfgrmr () 21
. (Hadorf J.) 29
, Hkon, 308
, Hkon l. (Up. 513) 352; 2. (-
1.19) 352; 3. ..
(Up. 513, Up.
540) 53
, Hallfindr (-III.8.1) 341, 342

,
Hallfrer
vandrdaskld (. . 1007) 70
2, Halfdan(r), 307
, Halfdan(r) 1. (A-. 1) 257,
258; 2. (-III.5.12) 307; 3. (-III.7.10) 327; 4. (III.8.1) 341; 5. (-III.9.3) 344, 345
. (Hammarberg I.) 102, 104, 106, 108
.. (Hansen J. F.) 260
, (. . 988
.) 36, 273
,
(1046-1066) 63, 74, 75, 257,
284
, Haraldr,
(-III.5.8) 50, 52-56, 62, 301, 305, 311, 342
. (Hachmann R.) 93, 94, 95
. (Hgberg F.) 258, 259
, Hagbiarn (-III.4.3) 296
, Heinn (- 1.6) 349
(?), Heinfrr (-III.5.25) 315
H. (Hjer N.) 59
, Hell,
199
, Helga (-III.5.11) 306

, Helgi (-III.7.29) 338


, Hrr (-III.7.20) 333
, Herleifr (-III.7.19) 332
, Hermr (-III.5.15) 308
, Herrdr (-III.8.1) 341, 342
. (Hst G.) 203, 204, 205, 206
X. (Hildebrand H.) 31
A.A. 101
, Hlfey (-III.5.22) 312
, Holmr (-III.5.30) 317
, Holmvir (-III.5.27) 316
, Holmgeirr (-III.7.1) 321
, Holmlaugr (-III.7.16) 330
, Holmsteinn 1. (-III.5.24) 314, 315; 2.
(-1.5.31) 318
, Holmfastr (-III.5.16) 308, 309
, Holmfrr (-III.5.25) 315
c, Horsi l. (, -.) 262, 263, 269-272; 2. (-
1.15?) 351
, Hrafn (-III.4.3) 296
(?), Hrrikr (- 1.11) 350
23, 349
(?), Hrarr (-III.5.5) 303
, Hrarr (-III.4.6) 299
, Hrvaldr (-III.4.6) 299
, Hrvisl 1. (-III.4.3) 296; 2. (-III.4.5)
298
, Hrgautr (-III.4.6) 299
, Hrgeirr (-III.5.24) 314
, Hrelfr 1. (-III.4.5) 298; 2. (-111.5.16)
308, 309
, Hrleifr (-III.5.2) 302
, Hrfos (-III.4.5) 298
, Hrlfr 1. (Up. 635) 328; 2. (-
1.1) 347
, 206
, Hugi (-III.5.28) 316
, Hjlmr, 333
. (ZeissH.)91
. (Celsius .) 293, 333
. (Sjberg .) 19,28
. (Shepard J.) 57, 59, 60
, 253
. 88
. (Schnall U.) 250, 251
. 316
.. 200, 201
.. 252
. (Szumowski .) 88, 89, 95
M. (Ebert M.) 88

378

, Egill 1. (-II.l) 279, 280, 282, 284; 2. (III.3.2) 293


, gir, 199
, Ogmundr (NlyR 62,) 279; 2. (- 1.9) 350; 3. (- 1.20) 352
, elry (A-I.) 100-101
, Eyvatr (-III.4.1) 295
, Eyvindr 1. (-III.5.12) 307; 2. (-III.9.4) 346
, ivisl 1. (g. 67) 51; 2. (-III.9.4) 346, 347
, Eygautr (-1.2) 275
, Eymundr (-1.4.3) 296
, Eymundr, (-III.5.20) 51, 52, 311
, , Eymundr Hringsson 54, 63,
284
, Eymundr,
52-54, 352
, Eyjlfr daskld 295
, (. 882 ?) 69
, (. 994
995 .) 52, 54, 345
, Eirikr, . .
(Up. 513, Up.
540) 53
, Eirikr 1. (Up. 513) 352; 2. (Vg. 119) 347; 3.
(-III.5.20) 311; 4. (- 1.19) 352
, Eysteinn 1. (-III.4.3) 296; 2. (-III.5.4)
303; 3. (- 1.3) 348
l, Eysteinn, 312
. (Elmevik L.) 34
, larn (NlyR 62,) 279
, (. . 1060 .)
26
, Engli 1. (-II.l) 279; 2. (-III.7.29) 338
.. 89, 206
, nundr 1. (Up. 513) 352; 2. (-III.5.22) 312;
3. (-III.5.23) 312, 313; 4. (-III.7.14) 329; 5. (III.7.15) 329
, pir, 16, 20, 24, 27, 28, 33, 250,
265, 308, 319, 328, 337, 339, 349, 351, 352
, (. 1156-1160) 233
I , (1095-1103) 275
, Erinmundr 324; 1. (Up. 72) 351; 2. (III.7.24) 335
, Erling (Maeshowe 20) 177
, Eistr 310
, Eistfari 69; 1. (-III.5.18) 310; 2. ( 1.7) 349

. (Ljunggren .) 344
, Iafni (-III.5.23) 312, 313, 314
. (Jacobsen L.) 18, 19, 31, 37, 62, 273,
275, 279, 280, 283, 284
.. 209, 235
. (Jankuhn G.) 9, 11
. .. (Jansson S.B.F.) 31, 57, 55, 185, 262,
272, 287, 291, 292, 293, 306, 320-322, 324-326,
332, 342, 345, 347
, Jarl 1. (-III.7.13) 328, 329; 2. (-
1.16) 351
, Jarlabanki 19
, (1015-1054) 54,
57, 58, 59, 62, 63, 113, 253, 284, 338, 298
ki .
Amundsen S. . .
Antonsen E. . .
Arfastr .
ri .
Aring ?(-1.1)90
Arne T. . .
Arnfastr . 2
Arn i .
Arntz . . X.
Arnulfr328
sgeirr 208
smundr . 1 2
ssurr .
Axelson J. . .
baka (B-III.7.16) 330
Bergfinnr 341
Barnes M. . .
Bertouch F. de . . e
Brate E. . .
Brockman N. . .
Bugge . . .
Bugge S. . .
Bi . 2
Bureus J. . .
Celsius . . .
Cucina . . .
Dbrowska . . .
Dwel . . .
Dybeck R. . .
Eggers G. 11
Eirikr . 3
Eistfari 69, .
Eistr 69, .
Eistulfr 69
Elmevik L. . .

379

Englandsfari 46, 310


Engli . 1, 2
Eysteinn .
Eyvindr . l

hominkr (B- 1.10) 350


Horsi .
Hrvisl .
Hst G. . .

Finnr 67, 276


fiuriR (B-III.5.26) 315
Folkarr 208
frawaradaz 13
Freyr 9 .
Freysteinn 304
Friesen O. v. . . .
funulfs (DR. 155) 51

iakoub (Gotl. 13) 23


ida(idda) 10
[ie]sus nazareius (
, Sm. 116) 23
Indrelid S. . .
Ingirunn .
Ingvarr .
*Ingwaz 8
sgerr 118
isifara (- 1.7) 349
sleifr 118
iuintaR (B-III.5.12) 50

Gardell S. . .
Gautr (?) .
Geirr (.-. Girr) 208, 248, 332 .

Gendre R. . .
Gilljtr .
gisiko, 23
Giki, 337
Godowski . . .
Grienberger T. . .
Grik(k)fari .
Grik(k)landsfari 46
Grmulfr .
Grundtvig S. . .
Grslund A.-S. . .-.
Gransson J. . .
Gudleikr gerzki 276
Gulli .
Gunnarr 182 .
Gunnfastr 328
Gustavson H. . X.
Hachmann R. . .
Hadorf J. . .
Hagbiarn .
Hkon (, -.3) 262
Halfdan(r) .
Hallfinndr .
Hammarberg I. . .
Hartsen J. F. . ..
Haring ? (A-I.l) 90
Hell .
Hengist Horsa 262
Hildebrand H. . X.
Hildird 101
hiwi 10
hlewagastiz 12
Hgberg F. . .
Hjer N. . H.

Jacobsen L. . .
Jankuhn G. . .
Jansson S..F. . . ..
Jkell .
Jrsalafari 46
Jrunn (NlyR 621) 279
kabi (- 1.15) 351
kairui (B-III.7.14) 329
Kri .
Karr 208, .
Kempf H. . X.
kiarar (Up. 72) 351
kiaar (- l.17) 351
Kiil V. . .
kiti (Geni, Keti) (-III.7.4) 322
kiti (-III.7.30) 340
kitilas (-III.2.2) 290
Kleiber . . .
klintr (-III.7.25) 336
Knirk J. . .
Kossina G. . .
Kostrzewski J. . .
Krause W. . .
krimut (Grmundr, Grmdr) (-III.2.2) 290
kuuis (Sd. 217) 51
Larsson M.G. . .
Liestl . . .
Liljegren J. . .
Linder Welin U.S. . .
Lindquist I. . .
Ljunggren . . .
Loman . . .
Maria .

380

Marstrander C.J.S. . .
Metzenthin .. . .
Moltke E. . .
Montelius . . .
Morris R. . .
mursa (- 1.15) 351 . c
mus . kia (B-III.5.24) 314
Must G. . c .
Nerman . . .
Nielsen K.M. . .
Nordn . .
Noreen . . .
nosmu 288
Oddi .
inn .
lfr .
leifr/lfr 253
Olsen M. . M.
Olsen E. . .
nem (- 1.22) 353
Ormika .
Orkia .
Ottar (, , XII
.: Runfynd 1977. S. 226-228) 219, 220
Owe J. . .
Page R.I. . .
Peringskild J. . .
Peterson L. . .
petrus : kuratus : (Vermland, 5) 23
Pipping H. . .
Pritsak . . .
Rafn . . .
Randsborg . . .
Refr, 276
Rezelius H . X.
Rispling G. . .
Rmfari .
Ruprecht . . .
Saksi 276
Sahlgren J. . .
Salberger E. . .
Sander F. . .
Sve . . .
Schnall U. . .
Seiling D. . .
Shepard J. . .
Sjberg . . .

Sibbi .
Sierke S. . 3.
Sigbjrn .
Sigrr 210 .
Sinarr 304
Sinfjotli .
Skonvig J. . .
Steinfnnr 341
Stender-Petersen . . - .
Stephens G. . .
Stille P. . .
Strid J. .
Stoklund M. . .
sufar (-III.7.6) 324
sumiR, sumuR (Sumarr ?) (-III.5.3) 302
Svrdstrm E. . .
Szumowski . . .
Sbjrn 108, 118
Sdjarf 108, 118
Sulfr 108, 118
Sderberg S. . .
taf (B-III.2.2) 290
Tafeistr 67, 68, 326, 334 .
Teitr (Tveito, , VII .) 228
Thulin . . .
iagn (- 1.2) 348
orfas(t) (, ) 32 . 254
Torin . . .
rr 191, 197, 198 .
ruRikr (Hrrikr ?) (- 1.11) 50
ulR (- 1.14) 350
tilarids 90-91
Thompson . . .
Thomsen . . .
Tun(n)e (?) .
r .
bbi, Ubbe .
ubiR 16
Ur .
Ulfr 117, .
Undset I. , .
usnikin (B-III.31) 318
utamr (B-III.5.22) 312
Vringr .
Vskarr (Vsgeirr) . ()
Vfill .
Vkingr .
Vries J. de . .
Weibull L. . .
Wessn E. . .

381

Westergaard K. -E. . .-.


Westholm . . .
Williams H. . X.
Wimmer L. . .
wiwaz 20
woduride 20
Worm . . .
Yngvi .

elr 101
delstn 101
ivisl .
skil (, - 3) 266
gmundr .
larni .

Zeiss H. . X.

hln M. . .
kerblad J. . ..

elr 101


.
, , .
.
, .
.
I
Blkumenn (ed. . blkumar) : . . .
. blakumen -III.4.5

Aiforr , (.
): i aifur III.4.3, ifurs -III.7.28 (?)
Alla sslur (?) , (?):
alasuslu -III.4.2
Austarla : austarla -III.5.33, aust .
arla -III.2.2, . ustarla -III.5.24, . ust. arla
-III.5.31, a ustarlar -III.5.8, au--III.5.19 (?),
- - -1.2 (?), -arla -1.3.1 (?). .: sunnarla
vestarla
Austr , : austr -III.1.1, III.5.12, -III.5.22 -III.7.24, -1.5.29, III.7.2, -III.7.14, -III.7.16, -1.7.19, III.7.24, -III.7.30, -III.9.1, -III.9.4, -III.9.5,
austr -III.5.1, au-tr -III.8, aus--III.7.11, ustr
-I.l, -III.1.2, -III.7.26, -- -1.2 (?), hustr III.7.13, nustr -III.7.4, huas
tr -III.5.16, os-r
-III.2.1, au- -III.5.21; austr
Gorum: austr i garum -III.5.23, austr i
karum -III.7.5, austr i karusm -III.2.3,
austr i kaum -III.5.9; austr Gara: ausR i
kara -1.7.12; austr i Grikkjum: austr i
krikum -III.9.3, ou . tr i krikum -III.6.1,
austr i kirikium -III.5.14. aust- ...um III.7.10, austr at ikum -III.5.17; austr t til
Jrsala: austr ut til iursala -III.7.20; austr i
Duna sa: austR i tuna . asu -III.5.3
Austrvegr : i austruiki III.5.10, i austruihi -III.5.25, i austr . uih III.7.8, i austrueki -III.5.30, otustiki -III.1.4
(?). Cp. Vestrvegr (Vg. 61)

Domesnes , . ,
-
: tumisnis -III.5.13
Dun . : austr
Duna sa: austr i tuna asu -III.5.3
Dundee , : at tuti III.9.3
Eid , : i aii -
1.22
Eistland, Eystland , . : i
estlatum -III.1.3 (: )
Eysysla (?) . . (): isilu -III.7.7
Finland , . : finlandi
-III.4.4, fin . lonti -III.7.17
furi (Fyrir, Fyrisn ?) .
(?): -III.9.3
Garar (. . Garr) (),
: . . . . kara -II.l, kiru III.5.26, i kara -III.7.12; .. . . i
karum -III.4.1, -III.7.5, i karusm -III.2.3
(?), i kaum -III.5.9, i garum -III.5.23, -um
-III.7.10, i kaum -III.5.9, sitrkarum III.8. l
Grik(k)fari : krikfara 1.4, krikfarn - 1.13

383

Grik(k)land ,

,
: ou . tr i krikum III.6.1, austr i krikum -III.9.3, austr i
kirikium -III.5.14, i krikum -
1.6, - 1.20, i krikium - 1.7, i kirikium - 1.3, 1.17, uti krikum -III.7.7, 1.1, - 1.5, 1.15, a kriklati -
1.19, ubi kirkum - 1.2, i girkium
- 1.8, i krikium -
1.11, kRkum - 1.14, i kirkium 1.18, a griklanti -
1.22, o kriklontr - 1.23, ut- . k- l .24 (?)
Grik(k)ir, Grik(k)jar , ,
Grik(k)land: krikiaR
-III.4.7, mi kriki - 1.9, miR
krikium - 1.10, mi krkum 1.12, til girkha hut 1.16, til k ika -
1.21
Grik(k)hfn (?): krik.
hafnir -III.7.28

Risaland ,
(< risi ): risalade -II.2
Rorslagen ,
: robrs . lanti A-III.. 3 (II)
Rofsteinn (Rfsteinn) ,
: ru-staini -III.4.3
Run . , . . : runo -III.2.4
i silu (Salo),
.
(Eysysla): -III.7.7
Serkland : serklat -III.4.7, sirklanti
-III.5.12, a sirk . lan . ti -III.5.8, . sirk . lat
-III.5.21, askalat -III.7.19 (?), . srklant- III.7.23
Smgallir : simkalum -III.5.5, til
simkala -III.5.13, i maisi -III.5.7(7). .
. semskr
: af simskum mani -III.7.18
Sur , : su -III.4.3
Sunnarla : sunar . la . a sirk . lan . ti III.5.8, sunarla . serkl- -III.5.20. .:
austarla vestarla
Svar : suar A-III..3 (I-B)
Svjd ,
: a
suiauu -1.5

Haestad , : i
habestabum - 1.18 Holmgarr
: i hulmkari -III.7.29, i
hulmk[ari] -III.5.32, i hulmka- -III.4.8
*Holmr Holmgarr
(?): hiilmi -III.9.3
Holmshaf ( ?) ,
(?): a holms hafi -III.7.3

Tafeistaland (< tafeistr ),


: i tafstalonti III.3.2. . Tafeistr
uitaholmi .: *Vitaholmr
*Ustaholmr ( ?): ustaulms II.l
ustaulms .: *Ustaholmr

isifara Eistfari (?), : 1.7


sland : islat -III.4.7

Vestarla . : ystarla -III.5.24. .


: Sd. 106, Sd. 137, Sd. 164, Sm. 51.
.: austarla sunnarla
Vestr . : uestr -III.1.1, uistr III.7.26. . : Sd. 14, Sd. 53, Sd. 62,
Sd. 159, Sd. 166, Sd. 196, Sd. 260, Sd.
319, Sm. 104, g. 68, g. 83, Vg. 197, Up. 504,
Up. 668, Gs. 8, DR. 3 .
Vindy , . . :
a uitau -III.4.6
Virland , .
: a uirlanti -III.7.15, -III.7.31,
urlati -III.7.27
*Vitaholmr ( ?): i uitaholmi
-II.l

Jrsalir : iaursaliR -III.4.7, iursalir


- 1.2. til iursala -III.7.20
karusm . Garar: -III.2.3 (?)
Langbaraland : lakbari
lanti -III.5.33, la- -III.5.10 (?). .
Up. 133 Up. 141
Lifland , , ,
: a liflanti -III.5.15, a
liflaini -III.7.6
Norr , : nur -III.7.7

384

II
61, 64, 76
57, 60, 77
(, iforr, Edefors),
73, 296, 337. .

- 48
(Alvstadom, Alvastair, Olvastair),
278 (England,
ngland) 20, 26, 42, 44, 46, 47, 51, 57, 64, 68,
99, 101, 257, 268, 274, 278, 286, 292, 293, 301,
315, 319, 320, 342, 346
- 257
, . 107
57, 102
333
56
, . . , 53
61, 64, 76

(Bryggen), .
21
, . 299
, . 190
285
, . 76
, . - , 207
(Blokumenn, .. blokumar) 67, 75. 298
, . 249
, . 89
Be (Vi), , 279
, 88
74. .
, . 4, 32, 259, 260
Bea (Vindy ?), p. 299
89
, . 292
, . . 36. 44, 94, 201,
320, 286, 346
, . . 27, 44, 45, 49,
50, 289-291
4, 5, 17, 19, 32, 41, 44, 47, 48, 53. 57-61,
64, 66, 67, 73-75, 77, 79, 85, 201, 257, 276, 286,
288, 300, 301, 308, 309, 319. 320, 325, 327, 338,
342, 344-346, 348-351, 353. .

, 294. .

(Vindy ?), . (. ) 70, 299
(Vindy), 67, 70, 299
(Vinland), . 278
(Virland, Virumaa), . .
67, 68, 69, 329, 336, 340
, . 103, 294, 299
, . 281
(*Vitaholmr), . (?) 67, 73, 279,
280-283. .
(, , , ,
), . 73, 279, 280, 282-284
284. .
, . 56, 60
57
56, 57, 78. .
, . 71, 72
(Ulvorsi),
. .

40
- 102. .

11, 66, 70, 288, 294
59, 64, 69, 93, 217
4, 79
, . 247
68, 334
, . 281
, . 14, 21, 22, 31, 177, 202, 230, 258
, . 3, 62, 200, 201
, . 89, 103
, - 45, 71
(Blland), 76
, . . . 15, 22, 30, 273
37, 106
, . . . 277, 282
107
, . 57
, 283
(Bornholm), . 14, 31, 71, 94, 273, 274,
322, 345
68. .

, . ( Salo) 326. .
, . .,
214
214
, . 26
-, . 88
262
20

385

, . . 96
45, 249
3-5, 17, 32, 34-36, 41-46, 57, 58,
60, 61, 63, 64, 66, 68, 70, 75, 76, 78, 80, 84-86,
93, 102-104, 106, 107, 112, 113, 115, 118, 147,
175, 200, 201, 203, 260, 274, 278, 281, 288, 294,
298, 304, 308, 309, 320, 326, 347
4, 45, 54, 55, 66, 70, 78, 79,
252, 297, 301, 331
102, 178, 182
175, 178, 179
- 47, 66
(Austrvegr) 5, 47, 64, 66, 67, 69,
73, 77, 288, 306, 315, 317, 319, 326, 327, 334,
345
, . .

15
, . . 57
, . 283
, . . 15, 282
74
14, 17, 19-22, 24, 29-31, 42, 44, 47, 48, 73,
94, 156, 197, 200, 245, 254, 274, 275, 277, 278,
295
, 60
273, 274
, . 70, 249
, . 56
, . 209
, . 56, 57, 60, 67, 73, 79, 80, 200, 257, 282,
283, 296
44, 73, 78, 294, 337
73, 78, 85, 297, 298, 301, 326
, . 88, 299
, , . 62, 69, 78, 307, 308
, . 64, 77. .
36, 41, 71, 78, 85, 86,
113, 283, 348. . ,
, . 214
, . 214
, . 32, 257
, . 88
(Dundee), . 344-346
, . 214

, . 275
(*Garr). . ,
, , 295
, . . (*Garar, ed. . Gar), 38,
46, 67, 70, 71, 75, 279, 280, 281, 283, 291, 295,
306, 312, 315, 324, 327, 341
, . 60
22, 31, 57, 66, 68, 93, 95, 254
94
() (heruli, eruli) 12
, . . 27, 44, 45, 47,
282, 292
, . . 12
, . 341

(
) 72, 75, 178, 179, 180, 188. .

, . 96
, . 14-16, 23, 30, 44, 45, 69, 70, 85, 93,
102, 107, 108, 112, 113, 201, 220, 249, 294,
298-301, 308
38, 63
11, 94, 95, 155
[Grik(k)ir, Grik(k)jar\, 64, 67, .
73, 249, 263, 299, 328, 338, 344, 350, 351
32, 62, 277, 285
[Grik(k)land] 46, 61, 67,'73, 75, 259, 268,
272, 276, 284, 308, 319, 325, 338, 344, 348-353.
.
[*Grik(k)lands hfn] 337
74
[*Grik(k)lands hfn] 74
, . 52
, 45
- () 190
56

37, 61, 64, 217, 224, 257, 298, 300, 334,


345, 346, 348
(Jelling), . ,
279
, . . 40, 277
, . . 155
, 257
104
64
(Dun), p. 45, 69, 70, 78, 214, 249,
302
19, 32, 34, 44, 64, 74, 294
- 85
44, 64
, . 209, 211,212
, . 12,31, 176,273
(Zemgale) 55, 62, 69, 303, 305, 307,
328,331,332
(Semgallir, Smgallir) 67, 69, 303, 305,
308,331

386

(Jrsalir, Jrsalaborg), . 46, 61, 67, 70,


75, 79, 299, 300, 333, 348
, . 10, 12
, . 72
106
224
54, 62, 63, 66, 223, 231, 277, 294, 299,
300
64
(Rmarki, Rmaveldi) 32, 42, 61, 70, 73,
306, 318, 319, 320. . Langbardaland

, . 69
214
, . 12, 273, 276
, . (Lundunaborg) 70, 103
, . 22, 23, 209, 320
, . 22
, 74
, 74
(Aalssla), . . 68, 288,
296
, . . 95
, . 253
, 74
56, 60, 61, 76
, . 57
, . 55, 301
11
, . . 297
, . 15, 53, 300, 301, 319, 330
, . 98
, . 10
, . 44, 294
, . . 99
61, 76
(Miklagarr),
, 59, 70, 71, 74
, . 147
87
-, - 32
, . 36, 81, 105, 106
, . 14, 16, 277

, . 3
56-59
56
. 80
, 98
( ?) (Kirjla-botn)
68
- 298
56, 57, 60, 77
, . . 99
(Knugarr), . 36, 58, 70, 71, 73, 78, 107,
113, 136,278,282,283
, 283
, . 88
.
(Miklagardr), ., .
32, 46, 56, 58-62, 70, 73, 74, 77,257, 287
, . 103
(Kirjlir) 68
60
, . 57
252. .
(Kurland) 46, 68, 69, 70, 281, 299
281

, 73, 296,
297. .
95
75, 87
(Holmgarr, *Holmr), r. 38, 54,
58, 62, 63, 67, 68, 70-72, 78, 79, 85, 175, 180,
188, 207, 216, 235, 251, 281, 294, 300, 320, 322,
339, 345
[Holmgarar (?), Holmgarark] 72,281
72
.
14, 21-24, 30, 33, 40, 42, 44, 47, 58, 63,
64, 66-68, 73, 93, 155, 156, 223, 254, 274, 277279, 282
, . . 282
, . . 99, 100
, . 202

(Aldejgja/Aldejgjuborg), ., .
71, 78, 102. .
(Langbardaland) 306. .

318
45
214
35, 203
42, 96
(Ldse), . 14, 22, 33, 202, 320
(Lifland) 47, 48, 67-70, 268, 281, 308, 324,
325
245
69, 328

, . 93, 281
.

387

, . 22
, . . 68
- 32, 277
, . 34, 103

, 56
87
(Run), ., . 67, 69, 289, 292
, 74
, (Garariki, Rusaland, Rucia,
Ruscia, Ruzia) 3, 4, 19, 38, 39, 41, 42, 47, 54-62,
64, 66, 67, 70-72, 74, 75, 78, 84, 86, 87, 113,
200, 203, 207, 209, 211, 213, 224, 254, 255, 260,
274, 276, 280, 281, 283-285, 291, 294, 295, 298,
301, 305, 306, 310, 315, 316, 320, 324, 327-329,
338-340, 342, 343, 346
.
, . 281

60, 66, 201, 320, 348, 294. .



, . 94
, . 36
115
57, 58
, 257, 259, 271, 337
, 209, 211,213
78
67, 71, 85, 86, 180, 203
, . . 209
, . . 95
, 26
95, 113,252
(Blawen, Blauen) 298
214
74, 88, 93, 94, 103
, . 94
(< farmannagarr) 63
, . 57
58
42, 85, 103, 282, 308, 325, 329
56, 57, 77
68, 85, 86, 179
, 69
, . 214
. 88
, . 283

(Eyssla, ), . 47, 48, 67-69, 288,


296, 325, 326
, . 104
(Salo), ,
47, 48, 67, 69, 78, 326
(Saraceni) 50, 56, 61, 76, 77. .
* Saracenarnasland
, 77
(Svealand, Svearki), . .
54, 68
(svar) 257, 264, 270, 271
(Svjd hin mikla) 76
(Germania Libera) l
66, 75, 79, 333, 348. .

284
278. .
56, 76. .
42, 68, 102, 104, 106, 112, 118
70, 284
12, 80, 94
64
- 293
- 71, 175
- 88
, . 87
, . . 21, 27, 44, 45,
49-51, 53, 55, 58, 289, 300, 301, 303, 311,346
, . 87
, . 209
(Serkir) 56, 76, 77
(Serkland) 14, 50-53, 55-57, 58, 60, 61,
66, 67, 75-77, 268, 291, 294, 299-301,
305,307,311,332,333,335
(Serkland it mikla) 76
, . 14, 22, 33, 45, 202, 209, 320, 330
, . 333
7, 13, 15-17, 20, 21, 23, 30, 33, 34,
36-39, 42, 44, 57, 60, 62, 64, 66, 70, 71,

, . 214
.
(Refalir) 68
, . 12
, . 14, 22, 202
, . 249
48, 69, 281, 289, 308
(Rmaborg), . 26, 32, 46, 70, 278, 286
7
, . . 24, 277, 279, 284
(Risaland), 67, 75,
77, 78, 284, 285
(Rofsteinn, Rfsteinn), ,
(?) 294,
296, 297. . ,

(*Rorsland),
.

(Roslagen) 267, 268, 270


, 74
41,79, 100, 103

388

74, 77, 78, 85, 86, 93, 95, 102, 105, 107, 113,
201, 207, 211, 215, 220, 222, 224, 254, 255, 260,
282, 294, 298, 320, 328, 333, 340
14-16, 20-23, 26, 31, 37, 4043, 47, 58, 62, 64, 70, 80, 85, 86, 99, 100, 178,
180, 202, 204, 209, 217, 220, 255, 257-259, 267,
274, 301, 320, 333
- 66, 93, 273
, 76
() 74, 76
, . . 17, 22, 31, 36, 94, 273,
320, 345
.
72
, . . 44, 319, 340, 346
, . 207, 208, 209
61, 64
66
73
57, 58, 291
14, 21, 26, 40, 44, 48, 52, 69, 268,
292
36, 79
, . 339
(), . 257. .
,
, . 36, 81, 175, 178, 179, 188, 202,
203, 254. .
, . 207
, . 29, 102, 258
30
(Risaland) .
(Strngns), . 50, 52, 53, 55, 301,
311,312
, . 253
(suomi) 67
, . 88

, . 80
74. .
, 74
79, 87, 88, 103
, . . 19, 21. 26, 27, 30, 44,
45, 47-49???, 50, 53, 55, 58, 268, 271, 289, 293,
296, 300, 308, 319, 320, 331, 352
, . 26, 27, 69, 258, 274
(*Ustaholmr), . (?) 67, 73, 279283
, . 73, 283, 284. .
(Finland) 48, 67, 68, 69, 293, 297, 325,
326, 330, 334
32, 47, 48, 66, 68, 233
(finnar) 67, 68, 77, 285, 341
- (tafeistar) 67, 293
[*Holmshaf (?), mare Finnonicus]
48, 67, 68, 78, 115, 319, 321, 322, 345. .

64, 68
(Frsn), . 40
278
, . 12, 31, 273, 345
, . (Fyrir, Fyrisn, Fyriselv) 344, 345
, . 326
, 351
107
74
74
76
, . . 22, 30, 273
, 351

(Heeby), , .
14, 15, 22,71, 121, 202, 274
, . . 68, 297
- .
. (*Holmr),
. Holmgarr (?) 67, 71, 322, 344. .
,
(Holmgarr, *Holmr), 67, 68, 71, 72,
281, 300, 318, 322, 338, 339, 344, 345. .

( ?) (*Holmshaf)
67,68,321,322,345
.
, . 37, 57, 291
(Hreigotar),
15

(Tafeistaland), . .
47, 48, 67, 68, 292, 293, 325, 334. .

, . 69
, . 64. .
, . 207
, . 76
57
, . 57
, . 347
, . . 279, 280, 281
, . 14, 22, 23, 33, 202
, . 283
, . 68

.
93, 95

, . 99

389

292
[] 338, 339

Blawen, Blauen, 298


Blkumannaland, (?) 298
Blkumenn (.. blkumar), (?) 67, 75, 298

82, 113
11, 56, 57, 60-62, 77, 95, 201
74

Citopolim (Scitopolis), . . -
60

13-16, 22-25, 29-32, 42, 44, 48, 50, 53-55,


57, 62, 66-69, 73, 85, 94, 102, 107, 112, 118,
155, 156, 200-203, 245, 274, 277, 282, 289, 296,
300, 309, 319, 320, 333, 346
, . 22, 202. .
, . . . 12, 22, 23, 94
-, . . .
10
224, 345, 346

Domesnes, , . 67, 69
Dun, 67, 69, 302
Dundee, , . 344, 345, 346
Edefors, 297 .
Egisif, . 74
Eistir, 67, 68, 69
Eistland (Eystland), 67, 68, 268, 288, 332
England, 68, 268
Englandsfari, 46
Eyssla, 67-69, 288, 296, 325, 326

(Ed), 353
, . 15, 31, 44, 94, 177, 340
(Ene), , . , . 330
, 51
, . . 44, 45, 49, 55,
179, 181, 197,342,346
(Eistland, Eystland) 46, 55, 67-69, 113,
268, 281, 288, 295, 296, 332, 349. .
, (i estlatum) 288
48, 68, 329. .
(Eistir) 67-69, 310

Finland, 67, 297


Finnar, 67, 341
Frakkland, 68
Fyrir (Fyrisn, Fyriselv) , . 345
Fyrisn . Fyrir
Fyriselv . Fyrir
Fyrisvall, . 345
Gaar, 71
*Garar, (. . Garr, ) 67, 70, 71,
283,291,295,306
Gararki, , 70, 71
Germania libera, 7
Grik(k)ir [Grik(k)jar], , 64, 67,
73, 299, 338, 344
Grik(k)land, , 61, 67, 73, 268, 325
Grik(k)landsfari, 46
*Grik(k)lands hfn, 337

- 281-284
34, 44, 93, 319
280
66
210, 284
274
14, 99
- 12, 17, 31
Aalssla, ,
68, 288, 296
'iforr, 337
Affrika, 76
Aldejgja/Aldejgjuborg, 71, 78
Alvstadom .
Alvastair .
austr, , 275
austr Gorum (i Gara),
() 38, 70
Austrvegr, 47, 64, 66, 67, 69,
315,317,326

Heruli, eruli, 12
Hieliopolim/Hieriopolim (Heliopolis), . 60
Halmgarr, , (?)
72
Holmgarr, , 67, 68, 71, 72,
281, 318, 322, 345
Holmgararki, 72
*Holmr, (?) 67, 71, 322
*Holmshaf, ,
(?) 67, 68, 322, 345
Hringarki .
Hunaland, 68

Blland, , 76

isilu 325

390

Island, 300
Jelling, 279
Jrsalafari, 46
Jrsalaland, 68
Jrsalarki, (?) 70
Jrsalir (Jrsalaborg), 61, 67, 70, 75,
300, 333
karusm 38
Kirjlabotn, ( ?) 68
Kirjlir, 68
Kurland, 68
Knugarr, 70, 71, 283
Langbaraland, ,
306, 318, 319
Lifland, 67-69, 268, 308, 324
Lundunaborg, 70
Mauritanialand, 68
Miklagarr, , , 70, 71, 74
Mare Finnonicus, 68
Norrvegr, , 64
Raua haf, 60
Refalir, 68
Regnum (Imperium) Graecorum, 74
Risaland, 67, 75, 77, 78, 285
*Rorsland (. Roslagen,
: Roin, Rozs bo, Rosins
ulskyldir, vm Ro rt, aff Rodhenom,
Rodhrinh, Rothin) 267, 268, 270
Rofsteinn (Rfsteinn) .
Rmaborg, 70
Romania, 73
Rmfari, 46, 286
Rmarki, 70, 73
Rmaveldi, 73
Ruda, 285
Run, ., , . 67, 69
Rusaland, 78, 285
Ruscia, 285
Ruzia, 285
Salo, .-. Salu, 47,48,67,78, 326
*Saracenarnasland, 50, 56, 61, 76
Saraceni, 76, 77

Saxland, , 68
Scithia, 76
Semgallir (Smgallir), 67, 69, 305, 308
Serkir, 56, 76, 77
Serkjarki, 76
Serkjaveldi, 76
Serkland (Srkland), 14, 55, 56, 60, 61,
67, 75, 77, 268, 300, 305, 307, 311, 332, 335
Serkland it mikla, 76
Siggeum (Sigeum), 60
Suomi, 67
Svealand, 68
Svearki, 70
Svar, 264, 270, 271
Svij hin mikla, 76
Tafelstaland, 67, 68, 334
Tyrkir, . 298
Ulfshala 44, 294
Ulvorsi, 294
Upland, , . . 68
*Ustaholmr, , (?) 67, 73, 280-283
Vi, Be, , 279
Vestrvegr, 44, 64
Vidivarii, 281
Vindau . Vindy
Vindy, (. ) .
67, 70, 299
Virland, 67, 68, 329, 336
Virumaa, 68 . .
*Vtaholmr, , (?) 67, 73, 280283
Witland, 281
Zemgale, 69
boland, 32
Olvastair .
Olvastadr 279 .
, , 73, 296
, , 73
< .-. Ulvorsi, (.
), 294


,
. ,
, ,
. ,
, SR.
,
XI . ,
.
, (-III.7.1) . Alsta
II, (-II.l) . Alstad II
, (- 1.1) . Angarn
- (A-I. )
99-101
IV, (-III.4.1) .
rdr IV
, (-III.7.2) . Arlanda
, , 116
, (-III.5.1) . Aska

, (-III.5.4) . Vansta
, (-III.7.4) . Varpsund
, (-III.7.5) . Veda
, (- 1.4) . Vedyxa
, (-III.7.6) . Vekholm
, (-III..3) 32, 47,
201, 257, 259-272, 337
, (- 1.5) . Vsterby
. Vm.
. Vg.
, (-III.7.7) . Vestra
Ledinge
. Vimose
, (A-II.7) 103, 123-126

, (-III.5.2) . Balsta
, (A-II.12) 103, 114, 131-136
, (-III.7.1) 85, 247-249
, (-III.5.3) . Bnestad
, (-III.2.1) . Berga
. Bergen
21, 22
-1, (-.14) 103, 114, 138-146
, (A-III.2.1) 17, 62, 73, 79, 80, 85,
200-202, 257
. Birka
, (-) 103, 149-150
, . .,
225
, , , VI .
101
, (- 1.2) . Broby
, (- 1.3) . Broby
, ,
Vallentuna kyrka

(-III.7.3)

. Gallehus
. Gs.
, (-III.5.5) . Gksten
, 107
, (-III.7.8) . Gdersta
, (-III.8.1) . Grdby
, 1 (-III. 1.1) 83, 85, 101, 175,
178, 180-188, 189, 190, 196-198, 248, 346
, 2 (-III. 1.2) 83, 175, 178,
179, 188-189, 190
. Gotl.
, (-III.5.6) . Gredby
, (-III.5.7) . Grnsta
, (- 1.6) . Grinda
, (-III.5.8) . Gripsholm
, , VIVIII . 45

392

, (-III.4.2) . Gudings
, (-III.9.1) . Dagsbergs, kyrka
. Dalarna
, , (-III.1.1) . Dalums kyrka
. Dahmsdorf
, (-III.7.2) 79, 85,
249-251
, (- 1.7) . Droppsta
. Dublin
, (-III.2.2) . Jdra
. Jelling
, (-111.5.1) 83, 85,
86, 183, 209-212, 222, 248
, (A-1II.5.2) 86, 211,
212
, (-III.5.3) 86, 211,
212-213
, (A-II.17) 103, 150
. Sjlland
. Illerup
, (-III.5.9) . Innberga
(), (A-II.13) 103, 107, 114,
118, 120, 136-138
, (A-II.6) 103, 114, 121-123
, (A-II.11) 103, 130-131
, (-1.1) 9, 24, 45, 71, 79,
88-95, 221, 243
, (-.15) 103, 114, 146-149
, (-1.1) . Kolind
. Absalons ring
, (A-II.18) 103, 150-152
, (-.) 103, 107, 118, 120
, (-III.5.10) . Lagn
( ) 99
, (A-II.21) 103, 153
(A-I.2), , 79, 71, 96
(A-I.3), , 45, 79, 96-98
, (- 1.8) . Lvsta
. Ldse
, , (-III.7.9) . Lts kyrka
, (-III.7.10) . Lissby
, (-III.7.11) . Lissby
, (-1.5.11) . Lifsinge
, (-III.7.12) . Lddersta
. Lund
, (-III.5.12) . Lundby
, (A-III.6) 85, 213-247
, (-III.6.2) 230, 232

, (A-III.6.3) 190, 220,


221, 230
, (A-1II.6.4) 190, 221225, 227-229, 237, 240, 241
, (A-III.6.5) 220, 222-225,
227, 228, 236, 237
, (-III.6.6) 220, 222-225
, (-III.6.7) 220, 222,
223, 225-229, 237, 240, 241
, (-III.6.8) 222-226
, (A-I1I.6.9) 222-224,
226-228, 237
, (-III.6.9) 224, 225
, (-III.6.96) 224,
225
, (-III.7.2) 70
, (-III.6.10) 222, 224
, (-III.6.12) 247
, (-III.6.16) 232, 246
, (-III.6.17) 242
, (-III.6.21) 237
, (-III.6.22) 236
, (-III.6.33) 241
, (A-I1I.6.34) 241
, (A-III.6.35) 241
, (-III.6.46) 230
, (-III.6.47) 230
(A-I *) 98-99
, (-III.5.13) . Mervalla
-1, , (A-1I.19) 103, 152-153
, (A-1I.4) 103, 120-121
, (-III.7.3) 79, 85, 251
, (-III.5.14) . Nolinge
, (-III.7.13) . Norby
, (- 1.9) . Nlberga
, (-III.5.15) . da
, 217
IV, (-1.2) . rhus IV
, (-III.3.1) . sens by
, (- 1.10) . shusby
, (-.1) 103, 107, 114, 115-119, 120,
137, 156
, (-III.4.3) . Pilgrd
, (A-III.5.4) 86, 209, 213
, (-.) 103, 129-130
, (A-III.7.4) 83, 251-253
. Pietroassa
. Rk
. Ribe
, (-III.7.14) . Rby
. Roskilde

393

-, , (-III.7.15) .RoslagsBro kyrka


, 99
, , (-III.4.4) . Rute kyrka
, (- 1.11) . Rycksta
, (-III.7.16) . Svinnegarn
, (-III.3.2) . Sderby
, , (-III.7.17) . SderbyKarls kyrka
. Sd.
, (-III.5.16) . Sdertlje
- I, (-1.3) . SnderVissing I
. Sigtuna
, (-III.7.18) . Sigtuna
. Skara
, , (- 1.12)
. Skepptuna kyrka
. Skne
, (-III.5.17) . Skng
, (-III.5.18) . Slbro
, (- 1.13) . Smedby
. Sm.
, (-III.4.1) 83, 85,
207-208
, (-III. 1.2) . Smula
. Sparlsa
, - (A-III.. 1) 32,
257, 258
, - (-III..2) 32,
257, 258-259
, 79, 101, 110, 175, 178, 179,
183, 186, 189-200
, (-III.3.1)
19, 36, 79, 85, 155, 160, 181, 202-206, 230,255
, 225
, (-III.7.19) . Steninge
, (-III.5.19) . Strngns
, , (-III.5.20) . Strngns
domkyrka
, , (-III.5.21) . Strngns
domkyrka
, , , (III.2.3) . Stora Ryttern kyrkoruin
, (-III.7.20) . Stket
, (-III.5.22) . Stringe
, (-III.7.5) 83, 85, 86, 208,
253-256
II, (-1.4) . Suldrup II
, (-III.9.2) . Sylten
, , , . 700 . 162
, (-III.7.21) . Tibble

, (-III.7.22) . Tibble
, , (-III.7.23) . Tillinge
kyrka
, (-III.4.7) . Timans
-1, (A-II.8) 103,126-128
-1, 6 (-.8.6) 103, 128, 211, 248
-2, (-.9) 103, 107, 128-129
, (-1.5) . Tirsted
, . Trondheim
, (- 1.14) . Tumbo
, (-III.7.24) . Torsker
, , (-III.7.25) .
Tierps kyrkogrd
, , (-III.5.23) . Tringe
kyrka
, (-III.5.24) . Tystberga
, (-III.7.26) . Ubby
, (-III.7.6) 85, 86, 256
, (-III.2.4) . Ulvsta
, (- 1.15) . Ulunda
. Up.
. Uppsala
, , (- 1.16) .
Uppsala Domkyrka
, (-III.5.25) . Fagerlt
, , (-III.7.27) . Frsunda
kyrka
, (-III. 1.3) . Frugrden
, (-III.7.28) . Fjuckby
. Fyn
, (-III.5.26) . Hagstugan
, (-III.4.8) .
Hallfrede
, (- 1.17) . Hansta
, (- 1.18) . Harstad
, (-III. 1.4) . Hassla by
, (-III.9.3) . Hgby
, (-III.5.27) . Hgstena
. Hedeby, Haddeby
III, (-.2) . Henny III
, (-III.5.28) . Hunhammar
-, , (-
1.19) . Husby-Lyhundra kyrka
-, , (-III.5.29) .
Husby-Rekarne kyrkogrd
, (A-I1.2) 103,120
, (-III.9.4) . Klvesten
, (- 1.20) . Klaby

394

, (-III.5.30) . Tjuvstigen
, , (-1.4.5) . Sjonhems
kyrka
, , (-III.4.6) . Sjonhems
kyrka
. Sleswig
, (-III.9.5) . Skjerstad
, (-III.7.29) . Sjusta
, (- \.22). Ed
, , (- 1.21) . Eds
kyrka
, , (-III.7.30) . Ekilla bro
. l.
, (A-II.5) 103, 121
, (-III.7.31) . ngeby
, (- 1.23) . rby
, (-III.6.1) . Erikstad
, , (-III.5.31) . rja
dekyrka
, (-III.5.32) . Esta
. g.
, (A-II.20) 103, 153
, (-III.5.33) . Djuleforfs
, (- 1.24) .
Ytterjrna
Absalons ring, (DR. 416) 193,
254
Adels, (Up. 11) 268
Agetomta, (g. 152) 347
Alsnhus, , (NoR. 1994. 9. S. 26)
192
Alsta, , (-III.7.1: Up. 837) 50, 320-321
Alstad, (NlyR. 61-62) 277
Alstad II, , (..1: NlyR 62) 73,
278-284
Angarn, , (- 1.1: Up.
201) 348
Ardre, , XI . 23
Ardre IV, IV, (-III.4.1:
Gotl. 114) 294-295, 327
Arlanda, , (-III.7.2: Up.: Runfynd
1989 & 1990. S. 156-158) 50, 319, 321 Aska,
, (-III.5.1: Sd. 216) 301
Asp, (Sd. 174) 301
Balingen, , , . . VII . 192
Balingsta, (Up. 855) 279
Ballianderri, , 224, 225
Balsta, , (-III.5.2: Sd. 107) 50, 301302
Berga, (Sm. 27) 319

Berga, (Sd. 217) 51


Berga, (Vm. 18)289
Berga, , (-III.2.1: Vm. 19) 50, 289-290
Bergen, (Liestl 1963. S. 10; NlyR. 651),
. 1200. 21
Bergen, (Liestl 1963. S. 1415: NlyR. 648) 22
Bergen, (Liestl 1963. S. 15) 22
Bergen, (Liestl 1963. S. 22) 22
Bergen, (Liestl 1963. S. 16)
177, 186
Bergen, (Liestl 1968. Fig.
lb), 1190- . 185
Bergen, (Liestl 1968. Fig. 2e, 2g) 160
Birka, , , IX . 177, 188, 194, 195
Bjrketorp, , (DR. 360), . . VII
. 159, 176, 197, 212
Bjudby, (Sd. 55) 18
Bjudby, (Sd. 360) 51
Bodilsker, (DR. 375) 255
Borgs kyrkoruin, , (Runfynd
1971.8.266-267) 23
Bratsberg, , , . 500 . 198
Bro kyrka I, , 147
Broby, , (- 1.2: Up.
136) 75, 300, 348
Broby, , (- 1.3: Up. 140)
348
Broddetorp, (Vg. 81) 286
Buckquoy, ,
224, 225
Burge, , , 1140- . 111
Bllsta, (Up. 225) 26
Bllsta, (Up. 226) 16, 26
Bnestad, , (-III.5.3: Sd. 121) 69,
302
Charnay, , , . . VI . 181, 192
Dagsbergs kyrka, , , (III.9.1: g. 145) 47, 51, 342-343
Dahmsdorf, , ,
, . 250 . 9, 89, 92, 93
Dalarna, ,
(Runfynd 1979. S. 229-231) 178
Dalums kyrka, , , (-III. 1.1: Vg.
197) 286-287, 328
Djuleforfs, , (-III.5.33: Sd. 65) 300,
318-319
DR. 4 . Haddeby 4
DR. 1112 . Gallehus
DR. 17 .. Starup
DR. 41 . Jelling l
DR. 42 . Jelling 2
DR. 55 . Snder-Vissing I
DR. 66 . rhus IV

395

DR. 68 . rhus 6
DR. 108 . Kolind
DR. 110 . Virring
DR. 117 . Mejlby
DR. 133 . Skivum
DR. 138 . SuldrupII
DR. 155 . Sjrind
DR. 209 . Glavendrup
DR. 212 . Tillitse
DR. 216 . Tirsted
DR. 220 . Snder-Kirkeby
DR. 239 . Grlev
DR. 277 . Sdra Villie
DR. 279 . Sjrup
DR. 295 . Hllestad l
DR. 340 . stra Hoby
DR. 345 . Simris
DR. 347 . Norra sum
DR. 357 . Stentoften
DR. 359 . Istaby
DR. 360 . Bjrketorp
DR. 375 . Bodilsker
DR. 416 . Absalons ring
DR. Br. 8 . Skoldborg
DR. Br. 9 . Nrre Brarup
DR. Br. 21 . Over Hornbk 2
DR. Br. 22 . Over Hornbk 3
DR. Br. 42 . Fyn l
DR. Br. 49 . Hjstrup
DR. Br. 61 . Sjlland 2
DR. Br. 66 . sby
DR. Br. 67 . Skne l
DR. Br. 71 . Skne 5
DR. Br. 74 . Eskatorp
Droppsta, , (- 1.7: Up.
446) 349
Drottningholm, (Up. 51) 52
Dublin, 217, 257
Ed, , (- 1.22: Up. 112) 47, 75,
352
Eds kyrka, , , (-1.21:
Up. 104) 352
Edsvra, (Vg. 61) 286
Eggja, , , VII . 182, 206
Ekeby, (Up. 307) 19
Ekeby kyrka, (g. 68) 342
Ekeby kyrkogrd, (Og. 67) 51
Ekilla bro, , , (-III.7.30: Up.
644) 50, 68, 208, 322, 323, 339-340, 353
Ellestad, , , . . VI . 118
Erikstad, , (-III.6.1: Sm. 46) 64, 319,
327, 328, 353
Eskatorp, (DR. Br. 74) 198
Esta, , (-III.5.32: Sd. 171) 19, 47, 71,
318

Fagerlt, , (-III.5.25: Sd. 126) 66,


315
Fivelstad, (g. l) 346
Fjuckby, , (-III.7.28: Up. 1016) 62,
68, 73, 296, 336-337
Flksand, , , . 350 . 176
Fonns, , , . . VI . 181
Fresta kyrka, (Up. 262) 338
Frugrden, , (-III.1.3: Vg. 181)
255, 288, 289, 332
Frsunda kyrka, , , (III.7.27: Up. 346) 27, 336, 340
Frsn, , , 1020- 1030- . 40
Furingstads prstgrd, (g. 149) 3, 47
Fyn 1, (DR. Br. 42), 450-550 . 101
Gallehus, (DR. 11-12), V . 12, 118
Gamla Uppsala, (Up. 978) 46
Gillberga, (g. 104) 342
Glavendrup, (DR. 209) 198
Gokstad, , 225
Gotl. 2, 187
Gotl. 31 , 23
Gotl. 78, 341
Gotl. 90, 16
Gotl. 99, 341
Gotl. 101, 341
Gotl. 104, 23, 255
Gotl. 114 . Ardre IV
Gotl. 118, 118, 208, 341
Gotl. 134 . Sjonhems kyrka
Gotl. 135 . Sjonhems kyrka
Gotl. 139 . Halla kyrka
Gotl. 207 . Stenkumla
Gotl. 216 . Timans
Gotl. 220 . Hallfrede
Gotland,
225
Gredby, , (-1.5.6: Sd. 108) 50, 304
Grinda, (Sd. 166) 301
Grinda, , (- 1.6: Sd.
165) 46, 75, 349, 350
Gripsholm, , (-III.5.8: Sd. 179)
46, 50, 52, 53, 61, 75, 76, 291, 300, 301,
305, 307, 311, 332, 342
Grumpan, , , . . VI .
7, 9, 13
Grnsta, , (-III.5.7: Sd. 110) 69, 304305
GS. 13 . Sderby
Gs. 17 . sens by
Gudings, (-III.4.2: Runfynd 1979. 8.231233) 68, 69, 295-296
Gursten, (Sm.) 252

396

Gdersta, (Up. 360) 324


Gdersta, , (- 1.7.8: Up. 366) 66,
326, 353
Grdby, , , (III.8.1: 01. 28) 340-342, 327
Grdlsa, , , . 200 . 97
Gsinge, (Sd. 14) 51
Gksten, , (-III.5.5: Sd.
327) 15, 16, 26, 69, 265, 280, 303-304
Grlev, , (DR. 239), IX X
. 248, 251
Gsslunda, (Vg. 20) 286
Haddeby 4, , (DR. 4), . X . 273
Haddeby 2, , (DR. 2), . X . 15
Hagstugan, , (-III.5.26: Sd. 130)
315-316
Halla kyrka, (Gotl. 139) 232
Hallbjns, , (Runfynd 1980. S. 186191), . VIII . 176, 178
Hallfrede, , (-III.4.8: Gotl. 220)
71, 300
Hansta, , (- 1.17: Up. 73)
351
Harg, (Up. 309) 19
Harg, (Up. 310) 19
Harstad, , (- 1.18: g.
94) 263, 342, 351
Hartlepool, , 101
Hassla by, , (-III.1.4: Vg. 135) 288289
Havor I, , 146
Hedeby, 202
Hedeby . Haddeby
Heistad, , ,
(NoR. 1993. 8. S. 21-22) 185
Henny, (NlyR. 103) 278
Henny III, III, (-II.2: NlyR. 422)
62, 78, 278, 284-285
Himlingje, , , III . 9
Hitis, boland, , (NoR. 1998.
13.8. 14-15) 33
Hulterstads kyrkogrd, (l. 21) 340
Hunhammar, , (-III.5.28: Sd.
287) 17, 50, 301, 316
Husby-Lyhundra kyrka, -, ,
(- 1.19: Up. 540) 51-53, 351352
Husby-Rekarne kyrkogrd, -,
, (-III.5.29: Sd. 92) 316-317
Hllestad 1, (DR. 295) 345
Hgby kyrka, (g. 83) 342
Hgby, , (-III.9.3: g. 81) 64, 322,
327, 342, 343-346, 353
Hgstena, , , XII . 177

Hgstena, , (-III.5.27: Sd. 105) 50,


316
Hjstrup, , (DR. Br. 49), 450550. 109
Illerup, , 180
Illerup, , 2, . II . 10
Illerup l, , , . II .
92, 93, 94, 190
Illerup 2, , , . .
92,93,94
Ingelstad, (Sm. 29) 319
Ingelstad, , , . . X . 178,
188, 195
Innberga, (-III.5.9: Sd. 148) 266, 305306
Istaby, , (DR. 359), . . VII .
15
Jarlshof, , 224
Jelling, 28, 274
Jelling 1, (DR. 41) 273
Jelling 2, (DR. 42) 40, 273, 275
Jder, (Sd. 96) 51
Jdra, , (-III.2.2: Vm.: Runfynd
1986.8.35-38) 290
Jrflla, , , . 1000 . 17
Jrva krog, (Up. 122) 338
Karlstrup, , (NoR. 1996.
. 10.8.5) 111, 220
Kila kyrka, Vermland 5, , . XIV . 23, 246
Kolind, , (-I.l: DR. 108) 19, 24, 266,
274-275
Kolsundet, (Sd. 196) 16
Kragehul, , , IV . 9, 176, 198
Kragehul, , , . 300 . 176
Kvarna, , 111
Kvinneby, , , XI . 185
Kylver, , , . . V . 7,
13, 176, 185
Klsta, (Up. 668) 46
Klvesten, , (-III.9.4: g. 8), IX .
24, 45, 259, 342, 346-347
Krnbo, (Sd. 176) 300
Krnbo, (Sd. 177) 18
Kge, (NoR. 1995. 10. S. 6) 185
Klaby, , (- 1.20: Vg.
178) 286, 352
Kpingsvik, , , . . XI . XII .
192
Lackalnga, , (Runfynd 1987. S.
239) 209

397

Lagn, , (-III.5.10: Jansson 1954b. S.


20-25) 66, 306
Landeryds kyrka, (g. 111) 51, 342
Lida, (Sd. 19) 301
Lifsinge, , (-III.5.11: Sd. 9) 50,
306-307
Lilla Runhllen, (Up. 1181)46
Lindholm, , . 300 . 176
Lindkr, , , . . VI . 97
Lindshammer, (Sd. 167) 18, 301
Lissby, , (-III.7.10: Up. 153) 326-327
Lissby, , (-III.7.11: Up. 154) 327, 328
Lissby, (Up. 155) 327
Lund, (Runfynd 1991 &1992. S.
222-223), . . XII .
Lund, (Runfynd 1981. S. 244-249), XII
. 177,243
Lund, (Runfynd 1980. S. 194-195), XIV .
23
Lund, (Moltke 1976b) 217
Lund, (NoR. 1993. 8. S. 7-8) 185,
192
Lundby, , (-III.5.12: Sd. 131) 24,
50, 75, 76, 291, 301, 307, 328, 332
Lddersta, (Up. 635) 328
Lddersta, , (-III.7.12: Up. 636)
327-328
Ldse, (Vg. 234), XIII .
23
Ldse, (Vg. 279), .
XII . 22
Ldse, , XII . (Vg. 281) 177, 195,
219,221,222
Lts kyrka, (l. 54) 340
Lts kyrka, , , (-III.7.9: Up. 722)
68, 326
Lvsta, , (- 1.8: Up. 1087)
349
Maeshowe 9, -,
177
Maeshowe 20, -,
177, 178, 183
Malt, , , IX . 185
Mejlby, (DR. 117) 51
Meldorf, - , , .
. I . 10, 12
Mervalla, , (-III.5.13: Sd. 198) 62,
69, 260, 263, 304, 307-308, 328
Mos, , , . . II .
III . 92, 93
Motala, , , . . VI . 7
Mjbro, , , IV . 13, 15

Nibble, (Up. 16) 268


NlyR. 21, 176
NlyR. 61-62 . Alstad
NlyR 62 . Alstad II
NlyR. 68, 277
NlyR. 84, 277
NlyR. 184, 278
NlyR. 232, 278
NlyR. 239, . Strangeland
NlyR. 244, 278
NlyR. 275, 278
NlyR. 280, 278
NlyR. 282, 278
NlyR. 422 . Henny III
NlyR. 455, 278
NlyR. 529 . Sakshaug
NlyR. 530 . Sakshaug
NlyR. 535, 278
NlyR. 536, 278
NlyR. 540, . Senja
Nolinge, , (-III.5.14: Jansson 1954b.
S. 19-20) 16, 24, 308
Norby, , (-III.7.13: Up. 898) 328-329
Norra sum, (DR. 347) 273
Norra Bjrke, ,
(Runfynd 1967. S. 285) 232
Nydam, , , . 400
. 185
Nsbjerg, , , III . 9, 183
Nlberga, (- 1.9: Sd. 170)
300, 349-350
Nrre Brarup, (DR. Br. 9) 304
Nvling, , , III . 9, 183
Odense, , (DR. 204), XI . 177
Orrestad, , 178
Osterrnfeld, Kr. Rendsburg-Eckerfrde, , , I . (NoR.
1994. 9.8. 16) 10
Over Hornbk 2, , (DR. Br. 21),
. . VI . 90
Over Hornbk 3, , (DR. Br. 22),
. . VI . 97
Oxarve, , 118
Pietroassa, , , 300-400 . 108
Pilgrd, , (-III.4.3: Krause 1952)
73, 259, 296-297, 337
Pjtteryds kyrka, (Sm. 38) 230, 232
Ribe, , ,
(Moltke 1976a. S. 395-396), . 1250 ., 185

398

Ribe, , , , . 1250.
(Haugen E. 8.225) 232
Rimbo kyrka, (Up. 513) 352
Roskilde, (DR. 246), XI . 177. 178, 192, 196
Roslags-Bro, (Up. 532) 329
Roslags-Bro kyrka, -, , (III.7.15: Up. 533) 68, 329
Rotbrunna, (Up. 1145) 178
Rozwadw,

.,
,
, . III . 92, 93, 95
Runstens kyrka, (01. 35) 340
Rute kyrka, , , (-III.4.4:
Ruprecht. 195) 17, 67, 297
Rycksta, , (- 1.11: Sd.
163) 46, 75, 327, 350
Rby, (Sd. 161) 301
Rby, , (-III.7.14: Up. 661) 50, 329
Rcksta, (Up. 208) 328
Rda, (Vg. 40) 37, 275
Rngedala, (Vg. 164) 232
Rvsal, , , 600-650 . 248
R, , , . 400 . 183
Rk, , (g. 136), . . IX
. 14, 15, 85, 156, 178-196, 198, 202, 211, 248,
259, 346
S. Betby, (Sd. 260) 51
S.Stra, (Up. 101)333
Sakshaug, , (NlyR. 529), 278
Sakshaug, , (NlyR. 530) 278
Saltngsbron, (Vm. 9-10) 16, 289
Schretzheim, , , . . VI . 184
Senja, (NlyR. 540) 278
Sigtuna, I, . XI . 177, 192
Sigtuna, , (-III.7.18:
Friesen 1912. S. 6-19) 62, 69, 175, 250, 330-331
Sigtuna, , . XI . XII .
(NoR. 1998. 12. S. 29-30) 245
Sigtuna, (Runfynd 1982. 8.229232) 217
Sigtuna, (Runfynd 1989 & 1990.
S. 159-169) 217
Sigtuna,. (Runfynd 1982. S. 231232), XIII . 177, 183, 187,243
Sigtuna, (Runfynd 1989 & 1990. S.
165-167), XII . 320
Simris, (DR. 345) 18
Sjonhems kyrka, , , (-III.4.5:
Gotl. 134) 75, 297-298, 299
Sjonhems kyrka, , , (-III.4.6:
Gotl. 135) 70, 297, 299
Sjusta, , (-III.7.29: Up. 687) 38, 62, 71,
103, 250, 263, 338-339

Sjlland 2. (Dr. Br. 61) 450-550 . 162,


176, 185,212
Sjrind, (DR. 155) 51
Sjrup, (DR. 279) 345
Skara, ,
(Runfynd 1972. S. 201) 178
Skepptuna kyrka, , , ( 1.12: Up. 358) 350
Skivum, (DR. 133) 19
Skjorstad, , (-III.9.5: g. 30) 53,
342, 347
Skldborg, (DR. Br. 8) 176
Skne l, (DR. Br. 67), . . VI . 98,
176
Skne 5, (DR. Br. 71), . . VI . 198
Skng, , (-III.5.17: Sd. 33) 46, 309
Slbro, Stora Slbro, (-III.5.18: Sd. 45) 69,
309-310
Sleswig, 23
Sm. 5 . Transj
Sm. 27 . Berga
Sm. 29 . Ingelstad
Sm. 38 . Pjtteryds kyrka
Sm. 46 . Erikstad
Sm. 78, 255
Sm. 101, 319
Sm. 104, 319
Sm. 116, , XII . 23
Smedby, , (- 1.13: Up.
270) 46, 350
Smula, , (-III.1.2: Vg. 184) 51, 260,
286, 287-288
Snabersj, 193
Sparlsa, , (Vg. 119), IX . 155,
188, 347
Sponge Hill, , ,
, V-VI . 99, 190
Starup, (DR. 17) 255
Steninge, , (-III.7.19: Up. 439) 50,
55, 62, 75, 331-332, 353 Stenkumla, ,
(Gotl. 207) 44, 207, 294
Stentoften, , (DR. 357), . .
VII . 119, 159, 176, 188, 197, 212, 248
Stora Ryttern kyrkoruin, ,
, (-III.2.3: Vm. 1) 37, 57,
289, 290-291
Stora Salfors, (Up. 1158) 47
Stora Velinge I, , 118
Strangeland, (NlyR. 239) 278
Staket, , (-III.7.20: Up. 605) 17, 61,
250, 300, 332-334
Stringe, , (-III.5.22: Sd. 320) 50,
312

399

Strngns domkyrka. , , (III.5.19: Sd. 277) 50, 301, 310, 353


Strngns domkyrka, , , (III.5.21: Sd. 281) 50, 75, 291, 301, 311-312, 332
Strngns, , (-III.5.20: Sd. 279)
51-53, 61, 75, 76, 291, 301, 310-311, 352
Strm, , , . . V . 176
Suldrup , , (-1.4: DR. 138) 66,
275-276
Svinnegarn, , (-111.7.16: Up.
778) 50, 55, 62, 250, 329-330
Sylten, , (-III.9.2: g. 155) 45, 47, 50,
342, 343
Sd. 9 . Lifsinge
Sd. 14 . Gsinge
Sd. 19. Lida
Sd. 33 . Skng
Sd. 34 . Tjuvstigen.
Sd. 39 . da
Sd. 45 . Slbro
Sd. 55 . Bjudby
Sd. 65 . Djuleforfs
Sd. 82 . Tumbo
Sd. 85 . Vsterby
Sd. 92 . Husby-Rekarne kyrkogrd
Sd. 96 . Jder
Sd. 105 . Hgstena
Sd. 107 . Balsta
Sd. 108 . Gredby
Sd. l10 . Grnsta
Sd. 121 . Bnestad
Sd. 126 . Fagerlt
Sd. 130 . Hagstugan
Sd. 131 . Lundby
Sd. 148 . Innberga
Sd. 157 . rsta
Sd. 161 . Rby
Sd. 163 . Rycksta
Sd. 165 . Grinda
Sd. 166 . Grinda
Sd. 167cw. Lindshammer
Sd. 170 . Nlberga
Sd. 171 . Esta
Sd. 173 . Tystberga
Sd. 174 .. Asp
Sd. 176 . Krnbo
Sd. 177 . Krnbo
Sd. 179 . Gripsholm
Sd. 196 . Kolsundet
Sd. 198 . Mervalla
Sd. 208 . versel
Sd. 216 . Aska
Sd. 217 . Berga
Sd. 254 . Vansta

Sd. 260 . S. Betby


Sd. 277 . Strngns domkyrka
Sd. 279 . Strngns
Sd. 281 . Strngns domkyrka
Sd. 287 . Hunhammar
Sd. 308 . Sdertlje
Sd. 320 . Stringe
Sd. 324 . sby
Sd. 327 . Gksten
Sd. 333 . rja
Sd. 335 . rja dekyrka
Sd. 338 . Tringe kyrka
Sd. 345 . Ytterjrna
Sd. 360 . Bjudby
Sderby, , (-III.3.2: Gs. 13) 14, 47,
48, 67, 250, 292, 293, 325, 334
Sderby-Karls kyrka, , , (BIII.7.17:Up. 582) 67, 330
Sdertlje, , (-III.5.16: Sd. 308)
250, 308-309, 353
Sdra Villie, (DR. 277) 274
Slvesborg, , (DR. 356) 194
Snder-Kirkeby, (DR. 220) 198
Snder-Vissing I, - I, (-1.3:
DR. 55) 25, 68, 250, 274, 275
Sregrde, , 118
Thorsberg, -, III . 9
Thorsberg, -, , III .
9
Tibble, , (-III.7.21: Up. 467) 75, 250,
334
Tibble, , (-III.7.22: Up. 611) 47, 293,
325, 334
Tierps kyrkogrd, , , (III.7.25: Up. 1143) 50, 335-336
Tillinge kyrka, , , (-III.7.23:
Up. 785) 51, 53, 75, 334-335
Tillitse, (DR. 212) 333
Timans, , (-III.4.7: Gotl.
216) 75, 299-300, 335, 353
Tirsted, , (-1.5: DR. 216) 47, 48, 276,
293, 325, 334
Tjuvstigen, , (-III.5.30: Sd. 34)
66, 317
Tjuvstigen, (Sd. 35) 317
Tomstad, , , . 500 . 183
Torsker, (Gs. 8) 292
Torsker, Tjursker, , (-III.7.24: Up.
283) 335
Transj, (Sm. 5) 319
Trollhtten, , , 450-550. 98,
109
Trondheim, , (NoR. 1994.
9. S. 21-22), 1175-1225/50 . 245

400

Tumbo, , (- 1.14: Sd. 82)


350-351
Tune, , , V . 20, 91
Tringe kyrka, , , (-III.5.23:
Sd. 338) 14, 19, 47, 263, 312-314
Tyrvalds, Klinte sn., Gotland, (Sndal 1986)
250
Tystberga, , (-III.5.24: Sd. 173)
18, 50, 66, 314-315
Trvika A, , , . . V . 101,
183
Ubby, , (-III.7.26: Up. 504) 336
Ulunda, , (- 1.15: Up.
792) 46, 69, 75, 263, 272, 351
Ulvsta, , (-III.2.4: Vm. 22) 289, 291292
Ulvsunda, , , . IX . 177, 178, 188
Up. 11 . Adels
Up. 51 . Drottningholm
Up. 73 . Hansta
Up. 101 . S.Stra
Up. 104 . Eds kyrka
Up. 112 . Ed
Up. 122 . Jrva krog
Up. 136 . Broby
Up. 140 . Broby
Up. 153 . Lissby
Up. 154 . Lissby
Up. 181 . sseby-Garns kyrka
Up. 201 . ngarn
Up. 208 . Rcksta
Up. 209 . Veda
Up. 214 . Vallentuna kyrka
Up. 225 . Bllsta
Up. 226 . Bllsta
Up. 262 . Fresta
Up. 270 . Smedby
Up. 283 . Torsker
Up. 307 . Ekeby
Up. 309 . Harg
Up. 310 . Harg
Up. 332 . Vreta
Up. 346 . Frsunda kyrka
Up. 356 . ngeby
Up. 358 . Skepptuna kyrka
Up. 360 . Gdersta
Up. 366 . Gdersta
Up. 374 . rby
Up. 431 . shusby
Up. 439 . Steninge
Up. 446 . Droppsta
Up. 462, 338
Up. 467 . Tibble

Up. 485, 28
Up. 504 . Ubby
Up. 513, 53, 352
Up. 518 . Vestra Ledinge
Up. 532 . Roslags-Bro
Up. 533 . Roslags-Bro
Up. 540 . Husby-Lyhundra kyrka
Up. 582 . Sderby-Karls kyrka
Up. 605 . Stket
Up. 611 . Tibble
Up. 635 . Lddersta
Up. 636 . Lddersta
Up. 644 . Ekilla bro
Up. 654 . Varpsund
Up. 661 . Rby
Up. 668 . Klsta
Up. 687 . Sjusta
Up. 698 . Vekholm kyrka
Up. 722 . Lts kyrka
Up. 778 . Svinnegarn
Up. 785 . Tillinge kyrka
Up. 792 . Ulunda
Up. 837 . Alsta
Up. 855 . Ballingsta
Up. 898 . Norby
Up. 922 . Uppsala Domkyrka
Up. 956 . Vedyxa
Up. 961 . Vaksala kyrka
Up. 978 . Gamla Uppsala
Up. 1016 . Fjuckby
Up. 1087 . Lvsta
Up. 1143 . Tierps kyrkogrd
Up. 1158 . Stora Salfors
Up. 1181 . Lilla Runhllen
Uppsala Domkyrka, , , ( 1.16: Up. 922) 19, 319, 351
Uppsala, (Runfynd 1978. S. 248249) 208-209
Uppsala, (NoR. 1998. 13. S. 2728) 232
Uppsala, (Runfynd 1974. S. 170171) 255
Vadstena, , , . . VI .
7, 9, 13, 97
Vaksala kyrka, (Up. 961) 27
Vallentuna, (Up. 215) 321
Vallentuna kyrka, , , (III.7.3: Up. 214) 50, 62, 68, 71, 263, 321-322, 345
Valls kyrka, (Gotl. 206) 255
Valsfjord, , , . V . 101
Vansta, , (-III.5.4: Sd. 254) 302-303
Vapno, , , 450-550 . 212

401

Varpsund, , (-III.7.4: Up. 654) 50,


62, 208, 250, 322-323, 340
Vassunda I, , , XI . 176
Veda, , (-III.7.5: Up. 209) 15, 46, 75,
265, 323-324, 327
Vedyxa, , (- 1.4: Up.
956) 46, 268, 348-349
Vekholm, , , (-III.7.6: Up.
698) 47, 48, 69, 208, 293, 324-325, 334
Vestra Ledinge, , (-III.7.7:
Up. 518) 47, 48, 69, 260, 266, 293, 325-326
Vg. 20 . Gsslunda
Vg. 61 . Edsvra
Vg. 40 . Rda kyrka
Vg. 81 . Broddetorp
Vg. 111, , . 1200 . 23, 337
Vg. 135 . Hassla by
Vg. 150 . Vne-saka
Vg. 164 . Rngedala
Vg. 178 . Klaby
Vg. 181 . Frugrden
Vg. 184 . Smula
Vg. 187 . Vist kyrkogrd
Vg. 197 . Dalums kyrka
Vg. 234, . Ldse
Vg. 279, .Ldse
Vimose, , , . . III . 101
Vimose, , , III-IV . 9, 10
Vimose, , , 100-300 . 98
Vimose, , , . 200, 10, 9294, 180
Virring, (DR. 110) 198
Vist kyrkogrd, (Vg. 187) 286
Vm. 1 . Stora Ryttern kyrkoruin
Vm. 9-10, . Saltngsbron
Vm. 12, 289
Vm. 14, 289
Vm. 15, 289
Vm. 18, . Berga
Vm. 19 . Berga
Vm. 20, 291
Vm. 22 . Ulvsta
Vm. 24, 289
Vm. 27, 291
Vrag 6, , (NoR.
1998. 13. S. 6-7) 250
Vreta, (Up. 332) 16
Vne-saka, (Vg. 150) 198
Vsterby, , (- 1.5: Sd.
85) 349

Vstkinde kyrkogrd, , 147


Vte kyrka, (Gotl. 177) 187
Westeremden, , , VII .
. VIII VIII . 195
Ytterjrna, , (- 1.24:
Sd. 345) 208, 353
da, , (-III.5.15: Sd. 39) 69, 308, 327
rhus 6, (DR. Br. 68) 274
rhus IV, IV (-1.2: DR. 66) 17, 24, 37, 275
rstad, , , . 300 . 98
sby (Sd. 324) 280
Asby, (DR. Br. 66) 198
sens by, (-III.. l: Gs. 17) 292
shusby, (- 1.10: Up.
431) 300, 350
ngeby, (-III.7.31, Up. 356) 336, 340
rja (Sd. 333) 337
rja dekyrka, , (-III.5.31:
Sd. 335) 50, 317-318
rsta (Sd. 157) 301
g. 1 . Fivelstad
g. 8 . Klvesten
g. 30 . Skjorstad
g. 67 . Ekeby kyrkogrd
g. 68 . Ekeby kyrka
g. 81 . Hgby
g. 83 . Hgby kyrka
g. 94 . Harstad Opedal, , , 350 .
162
g. 104 . Gillberga
g. 111 . Landeryds kyrka
g. 136 . Rk
g. 145 . Dagsbergs
g. 149 . Furingstads prstgrd
g. 152 . Agetomta
g. 155 . Sylten
l. 21 . Hulterstads kyrkogrd
l. 28 . Grdby
l. 35 . Runstens kyrka
l. 54 . Lots kyrka rby, , ( 1.23: Up. 374) 353
sseby-Garns kyrka, (Up. 181) 338
stra Hoby, (DR. 340) 23
versel, (Sd. 205) 265
versel, (Sd. 208) 301
vre Staby, , , . .
II . 9, 92, 93, 94

-- --. . 1030-1041 / ... , 1962.


, .., .. ( 1952-1968 .) // . 1984 . ., 1985. . 199-211.
, .., ..
// . 1988. 4. . 272-274.
, .., ..
// . . ., 1957. . XI. . 40-43.
.. .. (1890-1941 .) // . 1971. 5. .
132-135.
.. IXXII . // . 1973. . XVIII. . 66-72.
.. . , , . .,
1980 ( ).
.. // , ( ) / ... , 1990.
- - . [ ..] // . 1959. . IV. . 19-22.
, .., .. // I . .. , 1985.
. 42-75.
.. ( X-XI .) // . . . - ... ., 1997. . 1. . 93-171.
1899 .. - . ., 1899.
1907 .. , . // .
. ., 1907. . 23. . 66-75.
1910 .. -? ., 1910.
1911 .. //
, ... ., 1911. . 270-276.
.. // . . VII . . . . ., 1931.
2. . 201-247.
.. . ., 2000.
. , //
. . , 1875. . 2. . .
191-199.
..
( ). ., 1983.
.. - - XI XII // .. . ., 1908. . 1. . 176-377.
. .
. / . ..-. ., 1949.
. .
. .
/ ... .; ., 1949.
1997 .. : , // XIII , ,
. . . .; , 1997. . 153-155.

403

1999 .. // . 80- ... ., 1999. . 4655.


2000 .. :
' // . . XII .-. ... . .,
2000. . 155-165.
2001 .. . , , . .. 2001.
.. // . 1962. 3. .
53-77.
1965 .. // . 1965. 1.
. 195-196.
1967 .. . ., 1967.
1975 .. :
// . , 1975. . 7. . 98-111.
1977 .. . . ., 1977.
.. // 1995 . ., 1996. . 127.
.. . ., 1958.
( 1991 . ). ., 1976 .
.. . , , . ., 1986 ( ).
1977 .., .., ..
// CPH. . 142-152.
1980 .., .., ..
VIIIX . // . . .
. . 1980 . ., 1981. . 522-527.
1981 .., .., ..
( ) // . . . ., 1981. .
XXI. . 53-77.
1991 .., .., .. .
. ., 1991.
1976 .. // . 1976.
5. . 164-170.
1984 .. // . 1982 . ., 1984. . 5661.
1991 ..
X-XIII .//. 1988-1989. ., 1991. . 5-169.
1994 ..
// . . 1994 . ., 1994. . 54-66.
, .., ..
// . 1990. . 21. . 226-238.
, , .., ..,
.. // . . 1982. . . 1. .
29-31.
B.C. . . , 1975.
.. - // . . . 25-28 1992 . ., 1992. . 29-31.

404

, .., .. (- ) // . 1980 . ., 1981. . 185-216.


.. ' XIV . iHCK, 1991.
.. 921922 . , 1956.
, .., .. //
: . ., 1979. . 61-85.
. / . . ... ., 1960.
( 1991 . - ). .
. I- . . . ., 1970.
Ka .. // ... .; , 1938. . 344-351.
.. ( ) // . ., 1985. . 3-26.
.. . M.,
1977.
, i, .., i .., .. i i
ii //i. 1992. 1. . 60-72.
. . , , /.., .. , 1989 (
).
1954 .. I . .; ., 1954.
1961 .. // .
1961. 3. . 76-84.
1963 . . // CA. 1963. 4. . 85-102.
1971 .. //. 1971. . XVI. . 122-131.
1977 .. // . ., 1977. . 157-160.
. . () // . 1994 .
. ., 1996. . 80-142.
.. // . ., 1971. . . . 76-97.
1 .. ( 1000 .). ,
, . ., 1993 ( ).
2 .. ( XI .). , , . M., 1994 ( ).
3 .. ( XI . XIII .). ,
, . ., 2000 ( ).
. .
1985 .. //
. / .., ... ., 1985.
. 18-24.
1997 . //
. . ., 1997. . 18-27.
.. // . 1-29. ., 1961.
.. . - .
., 1985.
.. //
(
- ). ., 1988. . 94-102.
.. ii // i. 1948. . 2. . 182-190. . IV.

405

M .. // . 1994 . . , 1996. . 248-284.


1962 .. // . 1962. 3. . 309-311.
1965 .. . - . .. 1965.
.. // . 1984. 4. .
261-264.
.. // - .
. . --, 1997. . 1. . 51-60.
. . . ., 1910.
.. XI . // . .,
1968. . 437.
1998 .. X XI .
// . ., 1998. . 176-194.
2000 .. . X
XII . ., 2000.
1974 ..
// . 1974. 6. . 170-178.
1976 ..
1043 . // . 1976. . XXI. . 74-87.
1977 .. gar- // . 1977. . XXII. . 199-210.
1978 .. // . ., 1978. . 289-295.
1982 .. //
. 1982. . XXVII. . 19-29.
1984 ..
// . 1982 . ., 1984. . 62-75.
1984 .. //
. , . . .,
1984. .127-133.
1988 .. ( XI .) // . . . .-.
... ., 1988. . 45-49.
1994 .. // . 1990 . ., 1994. . 231-239.
1996 .. . // .
1996. . 56. . 92-106.
1996 .. (
, // . 1994 . ., 1996. . 143-150.
1997 .. 1024-1028 . //
. .-. ... .,
1997. . 35-41.
1998 ..
// VI (
). ., 1998. . 4. . 135-143.
1998 .. II // . .,
1998. . 194-195.
1998 .. // Ii Pyci
(i-i i). B, 1998. . 172-181.

406

1998 .. .
VXIV . , 1998.
, .., ..
// . 1986 . ., 1987. . 210-222.
, 1994 .., .. X XI : // . 1994. 2. . 56-68.
, 1997 .., .. . ..
// - . 1988-1996. ., 1997. . 40-49.
, , .., .., ..
//. 1981 . ., 1983. . 182-188.
. .
. . ., 1963.
. . , , 1979.
/ . .. ..-.
., 1970.
.., .., .. IX . // . 1982 . ., 1984. . 26-47.
1984 .. - //
. 1984. . 16. . 66-83.
1995 .. //
. 1995. 6. . 43.
.. XXIII . , 1965.
19621976 .., .. (
1962-1976 .). ., 1978.
.. // . 1991 . .,
1994. . 209-211.
.. // . . 80- .. /
... ., 1998. . 165-174.
, , .., . ., ..
. ., 1972.
1984 .. IXX .
( ) //
. ., 1984. . 3-38.
1990 .. () . ., 1990.
/ ... .; ., 1950.
.., .. ,
IX X . //. 1991 . ., 1994. .139-208.
/ ..-. .; ., 1950. . 1. ; . 2.
.
.. ( ) // . ., 1985. . 81-116.
, .., .. II // CPH. . 164-165 (
144). . 87-89.
. k k // International Journal of Slavic Linguistics and
Poetics. 1985. Vol. 31/32. P. 319-350.
. . - (IX-XII .) // . . 64-80.
, .., ..
. .- // Kuml. 1960. S. 132-137 (. . .).

407

.
, .., .. 1950 . // . 1959. . IV. . 23-44.
. //
. , 1972. . 9-89.
.. .. // . . I (
1965 .). ., 1965. . 33-38.
.. .. // . ., 2001. . 63
( ).
1978 .. // /
.., ... ., 1978. . 197-226.
1981 .. // . ., 1981.
. XII. . 282-296.
1986 .. XIIXVII . ., 1986.
1998 .. ( ) // . . 80-
.. / ... ., 1998. . 15-27.
.. Holmgarr //
. ., 1922. . II. . 105- 112.
.. VIII . //
. 1980. . XXV. . 161-178.
.. // 1973 . ., 1974.
. 380.
( ). .
1974 ..
// 1972 . ., 1974. . 102-109.
1976 .. ..
// . 1976. . XXI. . 221-226.
.. // . V
-. , 1988. . 2. . 142-147.
.. XXV . ., 1997.
1989 .. // . / ... ., 1989. . 35-68.
1990 .. ? // . - . ., 1990. . 2. . 198-209.
1931 .. // . . . ,,
1931. . IV. . 41-66.
1939 .. // . , . ., 1939. . 5. -.
. . . 211-249.
1947 .. // . . 1947. 8. . 67-92.
.. // Slavia. 1929/1930. . VIII.
..
( ). , 1885.
..
XII-XV . // . . . ., 1961. . IV. . . 2. . 44-91.
CPH .. . , , . .,
1977 ( ).

408

CC . .
- - .. . .; ., 1953.
- - . .. .. // Kuml. 1960. S. 137-152 ( . . .).
. . ,
XI-XIV . ., 2000.
. / . ... ., . .
. ..-. .; ., 1963.
.. . . //
. . 1957. . XI. . 40-43.
. //
. / .. , .., ... ., 1969. .
1.. 353-372.
. . ., 1906.
1963 .. III-IV . . 1957-1959 . //
. 1963. 2.
1970 ..
I .. // Studia Archaeologica in memoriam Harri Moora. Tallinn,
1970.
1976 .. //
. ., 1976. . 11-17.
. - ., . .//. 1891. . 1.
.. // Stratum plus. .; ; , 1999. 5.
. . 169-178.
1990 .. //
. - . ., 1990. . 2. . 210-230.
1996 .. :
. ., 1996.
1996 .. . ., 1996.
.. .
., 1971.
- -. , , [ ]
// . ., 1841. . XIV. . . 6284.
. . ., 1964-1973. . 1-4.
- - / ... ., 1987.
1982 .. IX-X . . ...
. . . ., 1982.
1988 .. IX . // ( ). ., 1988. . 103-131.
1988 .. X .
// . 1988. 4. . 187-198.
.. -
// . . . . ., 1998. . 177-180.
.. . , , .
., 1999 ( ).
. .

409

1954 ..
IX XIII . // . .; ., . III. . 146-159.
1970 ..
IX XVII . // . . 9-63.
.. IX-XIII . , 1975.
. , . // .
. ., 1888. . VII. . 215-227.
1963 .. // .
1963. . VI. . 229-257.
1964 .. // .
1964. 4. . 214-220.
.. // . ., 1911.
. 3.
. . - . ., 1956.
Aakjr Aakjr S. Old Danish Thegns and Drengs // APhSc. 1928. rg. 2. H. 1. P. 1-30.
Aarbger Aarbger for nordisk oldkyndighet og historie / Kong. Nordiske Oldskrift-selskab. Kbenhavn, 1866. B. l.ff.
Adamus Adamus M. Tajemnice sag i run. Wrocaw, 1970.
Admoni, Silman Admoni V.G., Silman T.I. Forelbig meddelelse om en runeinnskrift fra Staraja Ladoga // NTS. 1960. B. 19. S. 419-421.
Agrell 1927 Agrell S. Der Ursprung der Runenschrift und die Magie // ANF. 1927. B. 43. S. 97-109.
Agrell 1938 Agrell S. Der Herkunft der Runenschrift. Lund, 1938.
A.Ahlqvist AhlqvistA. lands Historia och Beskrifning. Kalmar, 1822.
Alfvegren Alfvegren L. Om de nordiska runinskrifterna p Isle of Man // ANF. 1959. B. 74. S. 218226.
Ambrosiani Ambrosiani B. Das Mlargebiet und Baltikum whrend der Sptbronzezeit und der lteren
Eisenzeit // Die Verbindungen zwischen Skandinavien und Ostbaltikum. Stockholm, 1989. S. 61-66.
Ambrosiani, Erikson Ambrosiani B., Erikson B.G. Runer i Birka och p Bjrk // Ambrosiani B.,
Erikson B.G. Birka. Vikingastaden. Wiken, 1993. Vol. 3. P. 34-38.
Amundsen Amundsen S. Remarque sur le fer de lance de Kowel // Etudes germaniques. 1968. T. 90. P.
290-298.
Andersen Andersen H. Det yngre Runealfabets Oprindelse // Andersen H. Runologica. Kbenhavn,
1971. S. 43-67.
Anderson Anderson B. Runor, magi, ideologi. En idhistorisk studie. Ume, 1997.
Andersson Th. Andersson Th. Hgbystenens runinskrift // SNF. 1971. B. 58. S. 17-48.
ANF Arkiv fr nordisk filologi. Lund, 1882/1883. B. l ff.
Antonsen 1975 Antonsen E.H. A Concise Grammar of the Older Runic Inscriptions. Tbingen, 1975.
Antonsen 1979 Antonsen E.H. [. : CPH] // Scandinavian Studies. 1979. Vol. 51. 3. P. 286289.
Antonsen 1989 Antonsen E.H. The Runes. The Earliest Germanic Writing System // The Origins of
Writing / W.M.Senner. Lincoln; London, 1989. P. 137-158.
Antonsen 1993 Antonsen E.H. The Weser Runes: Magic or Message // 28 Papers presented to Hans
Bekker-Nielsen. Odense, 1993. S. 1-20.
Antonsen 1998a Antonsen E.H. The Oldest Runic Inscriptions in the Light of New Finds and Interpretations // Runor och runinskrifter. P. 17-28.
Antonsen 1998b Antonsen E.H. On Runological and Linguistic Evidence for Dating Runic Inscriptions
// Runeninschriften als Quelle. P. 150-159.
APhSc Acta Philologica Scandinavica. Tidskrift for Nordisk Sprogforskning. Copenhagen, 1926.
Vol. 1 ff.

410

Arcamone Arcamone MG. Una nuova iscrizione runica da Monte Sant Angelo // Vetera Christianorum. 1992. T. 29. P. 405-410.
Arne 1911 Arne T.J. Sveriges frbindelser med Osten under vikingatiden // Fv. 1911. rg. 6. S. 1-66.
Arne 1912a Arne T. Viktdosan frn Sigtuna // Fv. 1912. rg. 7. S. 64-66.
Arne 1912b Arne T. Vorfuhrung von Denkmlern die die wikingerzeitlichen Verbindungen Schwedens
und des russischen Ostseeprovinzen beleuchten // Mannus, 1912. Bd. 4.
Arne 1914a Arne T. La Sude et l'Orient. Uppsala, 1914 (Archives d'tudes orientales 1).
Arne 1914b Arne T. Den svenska runstenen frn n Berezan utanfr Dnjeprmynningen // Fv. 1914.
rg. 9. S. 44-48.
Arne 1917 Arne T. Det stora Svitjod. Stockholm, 1917.
Arne 1947 Arne T. "Austr i karusm" och Srklandnamnet // Fv. 1947. rg. 42. S. 290-305.
Arne 1959 Arne T. Den andra runinskrift frn Ryssland//Tor. 1959. Vol. 5. S. 169-171.
Arntz 1935 (1944) Arntz H. Handbuch der Runenkunde. Halle (Saale), 1935(2 Aufl. 1944).
Arntz 1931 Arntz H. Bibliographie der Runenkunde. Leipzig, 1937.
Arntz 1938 Arntz H. Die Runenschrift: ihre Geschichte und ihre Denkmler. Halle (Saale), 1938.
ArntzZeiss Arntz H., Zeiss H. Die einheimischen Runendenkmler des Festlands. Leipzig, 1939.
ATS Antikvarisk tidskrift fr Sverige / Kgl. Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets Akademien. Stockholm,
1869. Del l ff.
Axboe, Dwel, Hauck, Padberg Axboe M., Dwel K., Hauck K., Padberg L.v. Die Goldbrakteaten der
Vlkerwanderungszeit. Mnster, 1981 (1982) (Mnsterische Mittelalter-Schriften. Bd. 24).
Axelson Axelson J. Mellansvenska runristare: Frteckning ver signerade och attribuerade inskrifter.
Uppsala, 1993 (Runrn 5).
Baetke Baetke W. Wrterbuch zur altnordischen Prosaliteratur. Leipzig, 1965-1968. Bd. 1-2.
Balodis Balodis Fr. Latvieu starptautiskie sakari ap 1000 gadu pc Kristus // Latvijas Vstures Instituta urnal. 1939. T. 3. S. 5-20.
Baltin-Kolskij Baltin-Kolskij A. Om runinskriften frn Staraja Ladoga // NTS. 1960. . 19. S. 485-486.
Bang Bang A.Chr. Norsk Hexeformularer og magiske Opskrifter. 1901-1902.
Barnes 1984 Barnes M. The New Runic Finds from Illerup and the Question of the Twenty-Second
Rune // Saga och sed. 1984. S. 59-76.
Barnes 1987 Barnes M. The Origins of the Younger fuark: a Reappraisal // Runor och runinskrifter.
P. 29-46.
Barnes 1994a Barnes M. The Runic Inscriptions of Maeshowe, Orkney. Uppsala, 1994 (Runrn 8).
Barnes 1994b Barnes M. On Types of Argumentation in Runic Studies // RS 3. P. 11-30.
Barnes 1998 Barnes M. The Transitional Inscriptions // Runeninschriften als Quelle. S. 448-461.
Barnes, Hagland, Page Barnes M., Hgland J.R., Page R.I. The Runic Inscriptions of Viking Age
Dublin. Dublin, 1997.
Bautil Gransson J. Bautil, det r: Alle Svea ok Gotha Rikens Runstenar. [Uppsala], 1750.
Bergman Bergman B. Upplndsk run- och bildstensristning. En konst-historisk studie. Stockholm,
1948.
Beskow Beskow P. Runor och liturgi // Nordens kristnande i europeiskt perspektiv. Skara, 1994. P. 1636.
Blindheim Blindheim M. Graffiti in Norwegian Stave Churches c.1150 . 1350. Oslo, 1985.
Brate 1887-1891 Brate E. Runverser. Underskning av Sveriges metriska runinskrifter // ATS. 18871891. Del 10. H. 1-6.
Brate 1902 Brate E. Ardre-stenare // ANF. 1902. B. 18. S. 132-141.
Brate 1914 Brate E. Pireuslejonets runinskrift // ATS. 1914. Del 3. H. 20.
Brate 1925 Brate E. Svenska runristare // VHAAH. 1925. Del 33. H. 3.
Brate 1928 Brate E. Sveriges runinskrifter. 2 udg. Stockholm, 1928.
Braun Braun F.A. Das historische Russland im nordens Schrifttum des X.XIV. Jahrhunderts // Festschrift fr Eugen Mogk. Halle (Saale), 1924. S. 150-195.
Braunmiiller Braunmuller K. Methodische Probleme in der Runologie einige berlegungen aus
linguistischer Sicht // Runeninschriften als Quelle. S. 3-23.
Brent Brent P. The Viking Saga. London, 1975.

411

Brix Brix H. Studier i nordisk runemagie. Kbenhavn, 1928.


Brockman Brockman N. Sagan om Ingvarr Widtfarne och hans son Swen, frn gamla islndskan
fwersatt... Stockholm, 1762.
Brndum-Nielsen Brndum-Nielsen J. Danske Runeindskerifter // Aarbger. 1917. III Rkke. B. 7. S.
117-144.
Brndsted 1963 Brndsted J. Die Eisenzeit Dnemarks. Neumnster, 1963.
Brndsted 1965 Brndsted J. Vikings. London, 1965.
Buchholz Buchholz P. Die Runen in Religion und Magie: Eddische Zeugnisse zu den Runen runische
Zeugnisse zur vorchristlichen nordgermanischen Religion // tudes germanique. 1997. T. 52. S. 563580.
Bugge A. 1906 - Bugge A. Novgorod som varjagisk by // Nordisk Tidskrift fr vetenskap, konst och
industri, utg. av Letterstedska Freningen, 1906. B. 29. S. 573-588.
Bugge A. 1908 Bugge A. Seafaring and Shipping during the Viking Age // Saga-Book of the Viking
Club. 1908. Vol. 6.
Bugge S. 1875 Bugge S. Run-inskrifter p marmorlejonet frn Piraeus // Kgl. Vitterhets Historie och
Antikvitets Akademien Mnadsbladet. 1875. Jan. II. S. 97-101.
Bugge S. 1900 Bugge S. lnds Runeindskrifter Foredrag. Kristiania, 1907. S. 98ff.
Bugge S. 1910 Bugge S. Der Runenstein von Rk. Stockholm, 1910.
Bugge S. 1913 Bugge S. Altschwedische Gilden // Vierteljahrschrift fr Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte. Stuttgart; Wiesbaden, 1913. S.129-156.
Bugge, Olsen .: NlR.
Bureus Bureus J. Monumenta Sveo-Gothica hactenus exsculpta / [E.Mattsson]. [Uppsala], 1624.
Burnett Burnett Ch. Scandinavian Runes and Latin Magical Treatise // Speculum. 1983. Vol. 58. P.
419-429.
Butkus ButkusA. The Semigalians Who Where They // Namn och Bygd. 1993. . 81. S. 157-160.
Bksted 1943 Bksted A. Runerne, deres Historie og Brug. Kbenhavn, 1943.
Bksted 1952 Bksted A. Mlruner og Troldruner: Runemagiske Studier. Kbenhavn, 1952.
Callmer Callmer J. Numismatics and Archaeology: Some Problems of the Viking Age Period // Fv.
1980. rg. 75. S. 203-212.
Celsius Celsius O. Monumenta quaedam Sueo-Gothica suis temporibus reddica. Uppsala, 1726.
Chodzkiewicz Chodzkiewicz L. Archologie scandinave. Fers de lance avec inscriptions runiques //
Revue archologique. 1884. Sr. 4. T. 3. P. 54-71.
Christiansen H. Christiansen H. De germanske uaksentuerte prefixer i nordisk // NTS. 1960. B. 19.
Christiansen I.M. Christiansen I.M. Alstadstenen et eksempel p europeisk jagtikonografl? // Bilder
og bilders bruk i vikingtid og middelalder/ S.H.Fugelsang. Oslo, 1997. S. 148-226.
Christiansson Christiansson H. Sydskandinavisk stil. Studier i ornamentiken p de senvikingatida
runstenarna. Uppsala, 1959.
Cl.-Vigf. CleasbyR., Vigfusson G. An Icelandic-English Dictionary. 2nd ed. Oxford, 1975.
Cook Cook R. Russian History, Icelandic Story, and Byzantine Strategy in Eymundar ttr Hringssonar// Viator. Medieval and Renaissance Studies. 1986. Vol. 17. P. 65-89.
Corpus nummorum Corpus nummorum saeculorum IXXI qui in Suecia reperti sunt. Catalogue of
Coins from the Viking Age found in Sweden. Lund, 1975. Vol. I.
Crocker Crocker K.R. 'Fotr risti': a Runographer's Style in the Context of the Eleventh-Century Upplandic Memorial Art. Ann Arbor, 1982.
Cucina 1989 Cucina C. II tema del viaggio nelle iscrizioni runiche. Pavia, 1989.
Cucina 1992 Cucina C. II calendario runico di Bologna // II mondo dei Vichinghi: Ambiente, storia,
cultura e arte. Genova, 1992. P. 197-218.
Cynkalowski A. Cynkalowski A. Materialy do pradziejw Wolyni i Polesia Wolynskiego. Warszawa,
1961. 16.
Dbrowska, Godowski Dbrowska ., Godowski . Grob kultury pzeworskiej z Hromwki na
Ukraine // Zeczyty naukowe Uniwersytetu Jagielloskiego. Prace archeologiczne. Krakw, 1970. Z.
12.

412

Davsson Davsson . Islndische Zauberzeichen und Zauberbcher // Zeitschrift des Vereins fr


Volkskunde. 1903. Bd. 13. S. 150-167.
Derolez 1954 Derolez R. Runica manuscripta. Brugge, 1954.
Derolez 1965 Derolez R. Scandinavian Runes in Continental Manuscripts // Medieval and Linguistic
Studies. London, 1965. P. 30-39.
Derolez 1981 Derolez R. The Runic System and its Cultural Context // RS 1. P. 19-26.
Derolez 1990 Derolez R. Runic Literacy among the Anglo-Saxons // Britain 400-600: Language and
History. Heidelberg, 1990. P. 397-436.
Derolez, Schwab Derolez R., Schwab U. The Runic Inscriptions of Monte S.Angelo (Gargano) // Academia analecta. 1983. T. 45. Fasc. 1. P. 97-190.
Dietrich Dietrich U. W. Runen-Sprach-Schatz der Wrterbuch iiber die ltesten Sprachdenkmale
Skandinaviens in Beziehung auf Abstammung und Begriffsbilderung. Stockholm, 1844.
DN Diplomatarium Norvegicum / C.C.A.Lange, C.R.Unger. Christiania, 1847. T. XI.
DR Danmarks
runeindskrifter / L.Jacobsen, E.Moltke under medvirkning af A.Bksted og
K.M.Nielsen. Kbenhavn, 1941-1942. B. l (Text); B. 2 (Atlas).
DRMW Wimmer L.F.A. De danske Runemindesmrker. Copenhagen, 1893-1908. B. l-4.
DRMWJ Wimmer L.F.A., Jacobsen L. De danske Runemindesmrker. Kpenhavn, 1914.
Dwel 1968 Dwel K. Runenkunde. l Aufl. Stuttgart, 1968.
Dwel 1981a Dwel K. The Meldorf Fibula and the Origin of Runic Writing // RS 1. P. 8-14
Dwel 1981b Dwel K. Runeninschriften auf Waffen // Wrter und Sachen im Lichte der Bezeichnungsforschung. Arbeiten zur Fruhmittelalterforschung. Mnster, 1981. Bd. 1. S. 128-167.
Dwel 1983 Dwel K. Runenkunde. 2 Aufl. Stuttgart, 1983 (l Aufl. 1968).
Dwel 1986 Dwel K. Wege und Brcken in Skandinavien nach dem Zeugnis Wikingerzeitlicher Runeninschriften // Sprache und Recht. Festschrift fr Ruth Schmidt-Wiegand. Berlin; New York,
1986. S. 88-97.
Dwel 1987 Dwel K. Handel und Verkehr der Wikingerzeit nach dem Zeugniss der Runeninschriften
// Untersuhungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor- und frilhgeschichtlichen Zeit in Mittel- und
Nordeuropa. Gttingen, 1987. Teil IV. Der Handel der Karolinger- und Wikingerzeit / K.Dwel,
H.Jankuhn, H.Siems, D.Timpe. S. 313-351.
Dwel 1988 Dwel K. Buchstabenmagie und Alfabetzauber. Zu den Inschriften der Goldbrakteaten
und ihrer Funktion als Amulette // Fruhmittelalterliche Studien. Sigmaringen, 1988. Bd. 22. S. 70110.
Dwel 1989 Dwel K. Der runenbeschriftete Holzgriff aus Schleszig zur Deutung einer rtselhaften
Inschrift // Ausgrabungen in Schleswig. Berichte und Studien. Neumimster, 1989. Bd. 7. Das archologische Fundmaterial l / V.Vogel. S. 43-82.
Dwel 1991 Dwel K. Kontinentale Runeninschriften // Old English Runes and their Continental
Background. Heidelberg, 1991. S. 271-286.
Dwel 1992a Dwel K. Runen als magische Zeichen // Das Buch als magisches und als Reprsentationsobjekt / P.Ganz. Wiesbaden, 1992. S. 87-100.
Dwel 1992b Dwel K. Runeninschriften als Quelle der germanischen Religionsgeschichte // Germanische Religionsgeschichte: Quellen und Quellenprobleme / H.Beck, D.Ellmers, K.Schier. Berlin;
New York, 1992. S. 336-364.
Dwel 1994 Dwel K. Runische und lateinische Epigraphik im silddeutschen Raum zur Merowingerzeit // Runische Schriftkultur. S. 229-308.
Dwel 1996 Dwel K. Futhark // Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde / H.Beck et al. 2 Aufl.
Berlin, 1996. Bd. 10. H. 3/4. S. 273-276.
Dwel 1997a Dwel K. Geheimrunen // Hoops Reallexikon. 1997. Bd. 10. H. 5/6. S. 565-568.
Dwel 1997b Dwel K. Magische Runenzeichen und magische Runeninschriften // Runor och ABC. S.
23-42.
Dwel, Gebhr Dwel K., Gebhr M. Die Fibel von Meldorf und die Anfnge der Runenschrift //
Zeitschrift fr deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur. 1981. Bd. 110. S. 159-175.

413

Dybeck, 8 Dybeck R. Svenska Runurkunder. Stockholm, 1855-1857. B. 1-2.


Dybeck, fol. Dybeck R. Sverikes Runurkunder. Stockholm, 1860-1865. B. I. H. 1-6; B. 2. H. 1-5.
Ebel 1963 Ebel E. Die Terminologie der Runentechnik. Gttingen, 1963.
Ebel 1977 Ebel E. Kaufman und Handel auf Island zur Sagazeit // Hansische Geschichtsbltter. 1977.
3g. 95. S. 1-26.
Ebert Ebert M. Sudrussland im Altertum. Bonn und Leipzig, 1921.
Edgren, Trnblom Edgren T., Trnblom L. Finlands Historia. Ekens, 1993. B. 1.
Eggers 1955 Eggers H. J. Zur absoluten Chronologie der rmischen Kaiserzeit im freien Germanien //
Jahrbuch der Rmisch-Germanischen Zentral-Museums in Mainz. 1955. Jg. 27. S. 196-260.
Eggers 1968 Eggers H. J. Wikinger-Runen aus Pommern // Baltische Studien. 1968. Bd. 54. S. 7-13.
Ekholm Ekholm C. Var restes runstenarna? // Fv. 1950. rg. 45. S. 137-147.
Elliott Elliott R. W. V. The Runes. Manchester, 1959.
Ellis Davidson Ellis Davidson H.R. Hostile Magic in the Icelandic Sagas // The Witch Figure. London;
Boston, 1973. P. 20-41.
Elmevik Elmevik L. De urnordiska runinskrifternas alu // Runor och namn. Hyllensskrift till Lena Peterson. Uppsala, 1999. S. 21-28.
En islndsk svartkonstbok En islansk svartkonstbok frn 1500-talet / N.Lindqvist. Stjrnhov, 1991
(faksimileopptr. av 1921).
Eriksson Eriksson J.E.G. r den ldre runraden daterad? // Tor. 1970-1971. Vol. XIV. S. 37-47.
Ertl Ertl K. Runen und Latein: Untersuchungen zu den skandinavischen Runeninschriften des Mittelalter in lateinischer Sprache. Magisteravhandling. Gttingen, 1991.
Eymundar saga // 2. C. 91-119.
Falk-Torp Falk H.S., Torp A. Norwegisch-dnisches etymologisches Wrterbuch. Heidelberg. 1910191 I.Bd. 1-2.
Feist Feist S. Runen und Zauberwesen im germanischen Altertum//Arkiv. 1919. Bd. 35. H. 3-4.
Fell 1994 Fell Ch.E. Anglo-Saxon England: a Three-Script Community // RS 3. P. 119-137.
Flowers Flowers S. E. Runes and Magic. Magical Formulaic Elements in the Older Runic Tradition.
Austin, 1986.
Fms. Fornmanna sgur. Eptir gmlum handritum / C.Rafn. Kaupmannahfn, 1825-1837. B. I-XII.
Foote, Wilson Foote P.O., Wilson DM. The Viking Achievement. London, 1970.
Forssman Forssman J. Wikinger im osteuropischen Raum // Vortrge und Aufstze der Universitt
Posen. Posen, 1944.
Franzn Franzn G. A Runic Inscription Found in Rome // Saga och sed. 1986. P. 101-108.
Friedlaender Friedlaender l. Peringskilds Diplomatarium // VHAAH. Hist. ser. 1971. Del. 17.
Fr'iesen 1904-1906 Friesen O.v. Om runinskriftens hrkomst // Sprkveteskapliga sllskapets i Uppsala Forhandlingar. Uppsala, 1904-1906.
Friesen 1909-1911 Friesen O.v. Historiska runinskrifter // Fv. 1909. rg. 5. S. 57-85; 1911. rg. 6. S.
105-125 ( ).
Friesen 1910 Friesen O.v. Hvem var Yngvarr enn vfrli // Fv. 1910. rg. 5. S. 199-209.
Friesen 1912 Friesen O.v. Runinskrifterna p en koppardosa funnen i Sigtuna Augusti 1911 // Fv.
1912. rg. 7. S. 6-19.
Friesen 1913 Friesen O.v. Upplands runstenar. Uppsala, 1913.
Friesen 1920a Friesen O.v. Asmund Karesson // Svenskt biografiskt lexikon. Stockholm, 1920. B. 2.
S. 375-379.
Friesen 1920b Friesen O.v. Rkstenen. Runstenen vid Rks kyrka, Lysings hrad, stergtland.
Stockholm, 1920.
Friesen 1924 Friesen O.v. R-stenen i Bohusln och runorna i Norden under folksvandringstiden //
Uppsala Universitets rsskrift. Uppsala. 1924. 4.
Friesen 1933a Friesen O.v. De germanska, anglo-frisiska och tyska runorna // NK. 1933. B. VI. S. 179.
Friesen 1933b Friesen O.v. De svenska runinskrifterna // NK. 1933. B. VI. S. 145-248.

414

Friesen 1934 Friesen O.v. En runsten frn Hallfrede i Follingbo // Gotlndskt Arkiv. Visby, 1934. .
VI. S. 46-49.
Friesen 1941 Friesen O.v. Runbrynet frn Timans i Roma // Gotlndskt Arkiv. Visby, 1941. B. XIII. S.
7-14.
Friesen 1942 Friesen O.v. Runinskriften frn Timans i Roma // ANF. 1942. B. 56. S. 275-290.
Frisian Runes Frisian Runes and Neighbouring Traditions. Proceedings of the First International
Symposium on Frisian Runes / T.Looijenga, A.Quak. Amsterdam, 1996.
From Viking to Crusader From Viking to Crusader. The Scandinavians and Europe 800-1200 /
E.Roesdahl, D.Wilson. Uddevalla, 1992.
Fuglesang 1978 Fuglesang S.H. Stylistic Groups in Late Viking Art // Anglo-Saxon and Viking Age
Sculpture and its Context: Papers from the Collingwood Symposium on Insular Sculpture from 800
to 1066 / J.Lang. Oxford, 1978. P. 205-216.
Fuglesang 1989 Fuglesang S.H. Viking and Medieval Amulets in Scandinavia // Fv. 1989. rg. 84. S.
15-25.
Fuglesang 1998 Fuglesang S.H. Swedish Runestones of the Eleventh Century: Ornament and Dating //
Runeninschriften als Quelle. P. 197-218.
Fv. Fornvnnen. Tidskrift fr Sveriges antikvarisk forskning. Stockholm, 1905. rg. l ff.
Gardell Gardell S. Gravmonument frn Sveriges medeltid. Typologi och kronologi. Stockholm, 1937.
Gendre Gendre R. L'iscrizione di Kovel // tti della Accademia nazionale dei Lincei. Classe di scienze
morali, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1995. Ser. 9. Vol. 6. Fasc. 1. P. 275-307.
Gering Gering H. Ueber Weissagung und Zauber im nordischen Altertum. Kiel, 1902.
Gihle Gihle P. Alfstad i stre Toten // Vestoppland slektshistorielags tidskrift. 1990. . 8. S. 251-254.
Ginters Ginters V. Daugmales pils kultras sakari 11. un 12. gadusimten // Tautas vsturei. Festschrift
A.vabe. Riga, 1938. S. 77-83.
Godowski Godowski K. The Chronology of the Late Roman and Early Migration Periods in Central
Europe // Prace archeologiczne. 1970. Z. II.
Gordon Gordon E. V. An Introduction to Old Norse. Oxford, 1927; 2nd ed. Oxford, 1957.
Gotl. SR. B. XI. Gotlands runinskrifter. Stockholm, 1962. H. I / E.Wessn, S.B.F.Jansson. Stockholm,
1978. H. II / E.Svrdstrm.
Grgs // Grgs. Lagasafn slenska jveldisins / G.Karlsson, K.Sveinsson, M.rnason. Reykjavik,
1992.
Graham-Campbell Graham-Campbell J. The Viking World. L., 1989.
Grambo Grambo B. Nordiske trollformler og magiske ritualer. Oslo, 1979.
Graudonis, Urtns Graudonis F., Urtns V. Senatnes pds. Riga, 1961.
Grieg Grieg S. Amuletter og gudebilder / Viking. 1954. B. 18. S. 157-209.
Grienberger Grienberger T.v. Beitrge zur Runenlehre // ANF. 1898. B. 14. S. 118ff.
Grundtvig Grundtvig S. [Oldnorske Litteraturhistoria] // Historisk Tidskrift. Kbenhavn, 1866-1867.
B. 3. H. 5. S. 499-618.
Grslund 1986-1987 Grslund A.-S. Runstenar, bygd och gravar // Tor. 1986-1987. Vol. 21. S. 241262.
Grslund 1991-1992 Grs lund A.-S. Runstenar om ornamentik och datering // Tor. 1991. Vol. 23. S.
113-140; 1992. Vol. 24. H. 1. S. 177-201.
Grslund 1994a Grslund A.-S. Rune Stones On Ornamentation and Chronology // The Twelfth
Viking Congress. Developments around the Baltic and the North Sea in the Viking Age. Stockholm,
1994. P. 117-131.
Grslund 1994b Grslund A.-S. Runstenstudier. Uppsala, 1994.
Grnvik 1983 Grnvik . Runinnskriften p Rk-steinen // MoM. 1983. 3-4. S. 102-149.
Grenvik 1992 Grnvik O. En hednisk bnn: Runinnskrifter p en liten kobberplate fra Kvinneby p
land // Eyvindarbk: Festskrift til Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen / F.Hdneb et. al. Oslo, 1992. S. 71-85.
Grnvik 1994 Grnvik O. Zur Deutung der Runeninschrift von Westeremden B // RS 3. S. 95-103.

415

Gs SR. B. XV. Gstriklands runinskrifter. Stockholm, 1981. Del l / S.B.F.Jansson.


Gustafson Gustafson B. Ristade 93 runor fr att bli av med febern // Populr arkeologi. 1997. B. 15.
3. S. 9.
Gustavson 1969 Gustavson H. Ett runbleck frn Jrflla // Fv. 1969. rg. 64. S. 209-212.
Gustavson 1982 Gustavson H. Ave Maria och Hin hles latin i rebro // Frn bergslag till bondebygd.
rebro, 1982. S. 44-55.
Gustavson 1983 Gustavson H. A Rune-Inscribed Gaming-Die from Vallentuna // Vendel Period Studies. Stockholm, 1983. S. 142-150.
Gustavson 1984 Gustavson H. "Christus regnat, Christus vincit, Christus imperat". Runblecket frn
Boge och ngras paralleler// Det ljusa medeltiden. Stockholm, 1984. S. 61-76.
Gustavson 1991a Gustavson H. Rkstenen. Uddenvalla, 1991.
Gustavson 1991b Gustavson H. Runstenar och vikingaleder // Vgar: Dtid, nutid, framtid / B.Heddelin. Stockholm, 1991. S. 54-67.
Gustavson 1994 Gustavson H. Latin and Runes in Scandinavian Runic Inscriptions // Runische
Schriftkultur. S. 313-327.
Gustavson 1995 Gustavson H. Coincidentia oppositorum latin med runor. Ngra grafematiska och
fonematiska iakttagelser // Symbolae Septentrionales. Latin Studies presented to Jan berg /
M.Asztalos, C.Gejrot. Stockholm, 1995. S. 203-215.
Gustavson 1996 Gustavson H. Runornas Sigtuna // Vikingars guld ur Mlarens djup / S.Tesch,
E.Edberg. Sigtuna, 1996. S. 33-35.
Gustavson, Selinge Gustavson H., Selinge K.-G. Jarlabanke och hundaret. Ett arkeologiskt/runologiskt
bidrag till lsningen av ett historiskt tolkningsproblem //Namn och bygd. Uppsala, 1988. B. 76.
Gutenbrunner Gutenbrunner S. Beitrge zur Deutung einiger Runendenkmler // APhSc. 1936/37.
Vol. 11. S. 162-173.
Hachmann 1971 Hachmann R. Die Germanen. Berlin, 1971.
Hachmann 1993 Hachmann R. Verzierte Lanzenspitzen der jungeren Kaiserzeit: Die Vor- und Frhgeschichte und die Runeninschriften im lteren Fubark // Kulturen zwischen Ost und West: Das OstWest verhltnis in vor- und fruhgeschichtlicher Zeit und sein Einflup auf Werden und Wandel des
Kulturraums Mitteleuropa. Festschrift G.Kossack / A.Lang, H.Parzinger, H.Kuster. Berlin, 1993. S.
327-424.
Hachmann 1997 Hachmann R. Goten und Runen: Die gotischen Runeninschriften und die Schrift des
Ulfilas // Dacia. Bucarest, 1997. N.S. Bd. 38-39. S. 163-183.
Hagland 1994 Hagland J.R. Runer fr bygrunnen i Trondheim og mangelen p daterte innskrifter fr
ca. 1050-1150 // RS 3. P. 253-268.
Hagland 1995 Hagland J.R. Litt mer om blykorsar fr mellomalderen // Fr haug ok hedni. 1995. 4.
S. 24-25.
Hagland 1998 Hagland J. R. Runes as Sources for the Middle Ages // Runeninschriften als Quellen. S.
619-628.
Hammarstrm Hammarstrm M. Om runinskriftens hrkomst // SNF. 1930. B. 20. S. 1-67.
Haugen B. Haugen B. Billeder og ornamentikk p norske runeminner fra tidlig middelalder // NlyR. B.
1. S. 159-176.
Haugen E. Haugen E. Scandinavian Language Structure. A Comparative Historical Survey. Tbingen,
1982.
Haywood HaywoodJ. The Pinguin Historical Atlas of the Vikings. Avon, 1995.
Heimslsing Heimslsing // Hauksbk / F.Jonsson. Kbenhavn, 1892-1896. S. 150-177.
Henning Henning R. Die deutsche Runendenkmler. Strassburg, 1889.
Henry Henry F. Irish Art. London, 1947.
Hermodsson Hermodsson L. Herulerna. Vittnarna vildar med nordiskt ursprung? // Populr historia.
1955. 2.
Herschend 1994 Herschend F. The Recasting of a Symbolic Value / Three Case Studies on RuneStones. Uppsala, 1994 (Occasional papers in Archaeology 3).

416

Herschend 1998 Herschend F. ubiR, ybiR, ybir - r det U 485 Ofeg pir? // Fv. 1998. rg. 93. S. 97111.
Hilmbers saga Hialmpers saga // Fms. B. XI.
Hines 1990 Hines J. The Runic Inscriptions of Early Anglo-Saxon England // Britain 400-600: Language and History. Heidelberg, 1990. P. 437-456.
Hines 1997 Hines J. Functions of Literacy and the Use of Runes // Runor och ABC. P. 79-92.
Hjrne Hjrne E. Rod och runor. Uppsala, 1947 (Kgl. humanistiska Vetenskaps-samfundet i Uppsala
rsbok, 1946).
Hofmann Hofmann D. Die Yngvars saga vidforla und Oddr munkr inn frdi // Speculvm Norroenvm.
Odense, 1981. S. 188-222.
Holm Holm G. Bureus Johannes // Lexicon Grammaticorum.
Holman Holman K. Scandinavian Runic Inscriptions in the British Isles: Their Historical Context.
Trondheim, 1996.
Homeyer Homeyer K.G. Die Haus- und Hofmarken. Berlin, 1870.
Hoops Reallexikon Hoops Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde / H.Beck et al. 2 Aufl. Berlin.
Horedt HoredtK. Blkumannaland i Blakumen // Arheologia Moldovei. 1969. T. 6. P. 179-185.
HR Hammarberg I., Rispling G. Graffiter p vikingatiden mynt // Hikuin. 1985. . U.S. 63-78.
Hskr. Heimskringla Snorra Sturlusonar / Bjarni Adalbjarnarsson. Reykjavik, 1941-1951. B. 1-3
(slenzk fornrit. B. 26-28).
Hbler Hbler F. Schwedische Runendichtung der Wikingerzeit. Freiburg, 1993.
Hultgrd Hultgrd A. Runeninschriften und Runendenkmler als Quellen der Religionsgeschichte //
Runeninschriften als Quelle. S. 715-737.
Hyenstrand Hyenstrand . "...btre n han frtjnade". En parentes om runstenar // Tor. 1972-1973.
Vol. XV. S. 180-190.
Hjer Hjer N. Bidrag till vargerfrgan // Historisk Tidskrift. 1883.
Hst 1957 Hst G. Et oppsiktvekkende runefunn i Russland//Aftenposten. 1957. 13/XII.
Hst 1960 Hst G. To runstudier // NTS. 1960. B. 19. S. 418 ff.
Hest 1976 Hst G. Runer. Vre eldste nordiske runeinnskrifter. Oslo, 1976.
Hst Heyerdahl 1991 Hst Heyerdahl G. Runordene laukaR og alu // MoM. 1991. H. 3-4. S. 188190.
Hst Heyerdahl 1992 Hst Heyerdahl G. Litt mer om laukaR og alu//MoM. 1992. H. 3-4. S. 150160.
A slandske annaler / G.Storm. Kristiania, 1888.
Ilkjr Ilkjr J. Runeindskrifter fra mosefund i Danmark kontekst og oprindelse // Frisian Runes. S.
63-75.
Ilkjr, Lnstrup Ilkjr J., Lnstrup J. Runefundene fra Illerup dal. En arkologisk vurdering af vore
ldste indskrifter//Kuml. 1981. Kbenhavn, 1982. S. 49-65.
IR Bksted A. Islands Runeindskrifter. Kbenhavn, 1942.
Jacobsen 1929 Jacobsen L. Svenskavldets Fald. Studier til Danmarks Oldhistorie i filologisk of
runologisk Lys. Kbenhavn, 1929.
Jacobsen 1931 Jacobsen L. Runelsning og runetolkning // APhSc. 1931. Vol. V. S. 127-189.
Jacobsen 1932 Jacobsen L. Vikingetidens "historiske" danske Runeindskrifter. Bidrag til Sprogsmaalet
om Runestenens Tidsfstelse // Scandia. 1932. Vol. 5. S. 103-147.
Jacobsen 1933 Jacobsen L. Evje-Stenen og Alstad-stenen // Norske Oldfunn. Oslo, 1933. B. VI. S. 3032.
Jacobsen 1935 Jacobsen L. Forbandelseformularer i nordiske runindskrifter // VHAAH. 1935. Del 39.
H. 4.
Jacobsen 1939 Jacobsen L. Neuere dnische Runenforschung // Forschungen und Fortschritte. Berlin,
1939. Jg. 6. 16. S. 206-208.
Jacobsen, Moltke Jacobsen L., Moltke E. Amuletter // DR. I. Sp. 774-777.
Jankuhn Jankuhn H. Haithab. Neumnster, 1956.

417

Jansson 1942 Jansson S.B.F. Ngra nyfunna runinskrifter // Fv. 1942. rg. 37. S. 225-230.
Jansson 1946 Jansson S.B.F. Ngra oknda upplndska runinskrifter // Fv. 1946. rg. 41. S. 257-280.
Jansson 1947 Jansson S.B.F. Till tolkningen av Grdby-stenen p land // ANF. 1947. B. 62. H. 3. S.
186-195.
Jansson 1954a Jansson S.B.F. Om frmmande lnders och orters namn i svenska runinskrifter // Ortnamnssllskapets i Uppsala rsskrift. Uppsala, 1954. S. 32-55.
Jansson 1954b Jansson S.B.F. Upplndska, smlndska och srmlndska runstensfynd // Fv. 1954.
rg. 49. S. 1-25.
Jansson 1956 Jansson S.B.F. Svenska utlandsfrder i runinskrifternas ljus // Svenska spr i frmmande
land. Gteborg, 1956. B. III. S. 1-48.
Jansson 1962a Jansson S.B.F. Sveriges runinskrifter. Stockholm, 1962.
Jansson 1962b Jansson S.B.F. The Runes of Sweden. Stockholm, 1962.
Jansson 1987 Jansson S.B.F. Runes in Sweden. Vrnamo, 1987.
Janzn Janzn A. De fornvstnordiska personnamn // NK. 1947. B. VII.
Jarring Jarring G. Serkland//Namn og Bygd. 1983. B. LXXI. l.P. 125-132.
Jesch 1991 Jesch J. Who was hulmkir? Double Apposition in the Ramsund Inscription // ANF. 1991.
B. 106. P. 125-136.
Jesch 1994 Jesch J. Runic Inscriptions and Social History: Some Problems of Method. I // RS 3. P.
149-162.
Johansen Johansen P. Die Kaufmannskirche im Ostgebiet // Vortrage und Forschungen. 1958. Bd. IV.
S. 499-525.
Johnsen 1968 Johnsen I.S. Stuttruner i vikingtidens innskrifter. Oslo, 1968.
Johnsen 1987 Johnsen I.S. Die Runinschriften ber Handel und Verkehr aus Bergen (Norwegen) //
Untersuhungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor- und fruhgeschichtlichen Zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa. Gttingen, 1987. Teil IV. Der Handel der Karolinger- und Wikingerzeit / K.Dilwel,
HJankuhn, H.Siems, D.Timpe. S. 716-745.
Jonsson 1910 Jonsson F. Runerne i den norsk-islndske digtning og litteratur // Aarbger. II Rkke.
1910. B. 25. S. 283-308.
Jonsson 1926-1928 Jonsson F. Ordbog til de af Samfund udgivne rimur. Kbenhavn, 1926-1928. B. 12.
Jonsson 1966 Jonsson F. Lexicon poeticum. 2 udg. Kbenhavn, 1966.
Kabell Kabell I. Et portrt af George Stephens professor i engelsk ved Kbenhavns Universitet og
fremtrdende medlem af den engelske menighed i Danmark i en menneskealder // Magasin fra Det
Kgl. Bibliotek. 1996. B. 11.3. S. 21-41.
Kempff Kempff Hj. Piruslejonets runristningar. Gefle, 1894.
Kendrick 1930 Kendrick .. A History of the Vikings. London, 1930.
Kendrick 1938 Kendrick .. Anglo-Saxon Art. London, 1938.
Kendrick 1949 - Kendrick T. D. Late Anglo-Saxon and Viking Art. London, 1949.
Kermode Kermode P.M. C. Man's Crosses, or Inscribed and Sculptured Monuments of the Isle of Man.
London, 1907.
KHLM Kulturhistorisk Leksikon for nordisk middelalder fra vikingetid til reformationstid. Kbenhavn; Malm; Oslo, 1956-1969. . 1-24.
Kiil Kiil V. Runepinnen fra Gamla Ladoga // ANF. 1964. . 79. S. 31-42.
Kivikoski Kivikoski E. Die Eisenzeit Finlands. Helsinki, 1973.
Kleiber 1957 Kleiber B. Zu einigen Ortsnamen aus Gardarike // Sc.-Sl. 1957. Vol. III. S. 215-223.
Kleiber 1965 Kleiber B. Alstadsteinen i lyset av nye utgravninger ved Kiev // Viking. 1965. B. 29. P.
61-75.
Klindt-Jensen Klindt-Jensen O. The Evaluation of the Archaeological Evidence // Sc.-Sl. Suppl. I.
Copenhagen, 1970. P. 39^4.
Klingenberg Klingenberg H. Runenschrift Schriftdenken Runeninschriften. Heidelberg, 1973.

418

Knirk 1996 Knirk J.E. "Tolv vinter hadde kristendommen vrt i Norge": Norske runsteiner forteller
om kristningen // Fra hedendom til Kristendom. Perspektiver p religionsskiftet i Norge / M.Rendal.
Oslo, 1996. S. 43-53.
Knirk 1997 Knirk J.E. Runeinnskrifter som kilde til historiske hendelser i vikingtiden // Nytt lys p
middelalderen / J.Haavardsholm. Oslo, 1997. S. 86-96.
Knirk 1998a Knirk J.E. Runic Inscriptions Containing Latin in Norway // Runeninschriften als Quelle.
S. 476-507.
Knirk 1998b Knirk J.E. Runer som tegn og symboler // Middelalderens symboler / A.Christiansson.
Bergen, 1998. S. 83-105.
Knirk 1999 Knirk J.E. Runer i Hagia Sofia i Istanbul // NoR. 1999. 14. S. 26-27.
Kock Kock A. Besvrjelseformler i forndanska runinskrifter//ANF. 1922. B. 38. H. 1. S. 1-20.
Koczy Koczy L. rda staronordyjskie do dziejw Sowian // Slavia Occidentalis. Pozna, 1932. T.
XI. S. 69-71.
Koefoed Koefoed H.A. The Heroic Age of Scandinavia in Light of the Danish Inscriptions in the
Younger Runes // SS. 1963. Vol. 35. 2. P. 110-122.
Kossinna 1905 Kossinna G. ber verzierte Eisenlanzenspitzen als Kennzeichen der Ostgermanen //
Zeitschrift fr Ethnologie. 1905. Jg. 37. H. II-III. S. 369-407.
Kossinna 1941 Kossinna G. Die deutsche Vorgeschichte, eine hervorragende nationale Wissenschaft.
Leipzig, 1941.
Kostrzewski Kostrzewski J. Pradzieje Polski. Warszawa, 1949.
Kostrzewski et al. Kostrzewski J., Chmielewski W., Jazdzewski K. Pradzieje Polski. Wrocaw;
Warszawa; Krakw, 1965.
Kousgrd Srensen Kousgrd Srensen J. Danske s- og namne. Kbenhavn, 1968-1996. B. 1-8.
Krag Krag C. Landskapsnavn p -land og -rike // Historisk tidskrift. Oslo, 1971. B. 50. 4. S. 341354.
Krause 1927 Krause W. Vingborr // Zeitschrift fur deutsches Altertum. 1927. Bd. 64. S. 269-276.
Krause 1932-1934 Krause W. Beitrge zur Runenforschung. Halle, 1932-1934. H. 1-2.
Krause 1935 Krause W. Was man in Runen ritzte? Halle, 1935.
Krause 1941 Krause W. Der Speer von Kowel, ein neuerfundenes Runendenkmal // Germanien.
Mainz, 1941. Bd. 13. S. 450-464.
Krause 1952 Krause W. Der Runenstein von Pilgrds. Gttingen, 1952.
Krause 1953 Krause W. En vikingafrd genom Dnjeprforsarna // Gotlndskt arkiv. 1953. Visby, 1953.
S. 7-13.
Krause 1960 Krause W. Die Runeninschrift von Alt-Ladoga//NTS. 1960. . 19. S. 555-563.
Krause 1970a Krause W. Runen. Berlin, 1970.
Krause 1970b Krause W. Alt-Ladoga. Runologisches // Hoops Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde. 2 Aufl. B., 1970. Bd. I. Lief. 2. S. 224-225.
Krause 1971 Krause W. Die Sprache der urnordischen Runeninschriften. Heidelberg, 1971.
Krause-Jankuhn Krause W. mit Beitrge von H.Jankuhn. Die Runeninschriften im lteren Futhark.
Gttingen, 1966. Bd. 1. Text; Bd. II. Tafeln (Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in
Gttingen. Phil.-hist. Kl. 3 Folge. 65).
Kristensen Kristensen M. Bornholms runeindskrifter // Bornholmske samlinger. Rnne, 1929. B. 20. S.
50-58.
Kusmenko 1997 Kusmenko Ju.K. Zur Interpretation des Runeninschrift auf dem Anhnger von AltLadoga // Germanic Studies in Honor of Anatolij Lieberman. Odense, 1997. S. 181-201.
Kuzmenko 1995 Kuzmenko Ju. Vikingatidens runinskrifter i steuropa // Colloquia Scandinavistica
Vilnensia/ E.Sausverde. Vilnius, 1995. S. 25-39.
Lagman Lagman S. De stugna runorna. Anvndning och ljudvrden i runsvenska steninskrifter. Uppsala, 1990 (Runrn 4).
Larsson 1983 Larsson M.G. Vart for Ingvar den villfarne? // Fv. 1983. rg. 78. S. 95-104.
Larsson 1986 Larsson M.G. Ingvarslgets arkeologiska bakgrund // Fv. 1986. rg. 81. S. 98-113.

419

Larsson 1987 Larsson M.G. Yngvar's Expedition and the Georgian Chronicle // Saga-Book of the
Viking Society. 1987. Vol. XXII. Part 2.
Larsson 1989 Larsson M.G. Nyfunna runor i Hagia Sofia // Fv. 1989. rg. 84. S. 12-14.
Larsson 1990a Larsson M.G. Runstenar och utlandsfrder. Aspekter p det senvikingatida samhllet
med utgngspunkt i de fasta fornlmningarna. Lund, 1990.
Larsson 1990b Larsson M.G. Ett desdigert vikingatg. Ingvar den vittfarnes resa 1036-1041. Sdra
Sandby, 1990.
Larsson 1991 Larsson M.G. Runstensresarna stormn eller bnder // Arkeologi och makt. Lund,
1991. S. 59-73 (University of Lund. Institute of Archaeology. Report Ser. 40).
Larsson 1994 Larsson M.G. med bidrag av R.Edberg. Han for sterut till Grdarike: Nordborna och
Ryssland under vikingatiden. Sigtuna, 1994.
Larsson 1998 Larsson M.G. Runic Inscriptions as a Source for the History of Settlement // Runeninschriften als Quelle. S. 639-646.
Latvakangas Latvakangas A. Riksgrundarna: Varjagproblemet i Sverige frn runinskrifter till enhentlig historisk tolkning. Turku, 1995.
Leciejewski Leciejewski J. Runy i runiczne pomniki slowiahske. Lww, 1906.
Lerche Nielsen - Lerche Nielsen M. Runeindskrifterne fra Starigrad/Oldenburg og andre runefund fra det
vestslaviske omrde // Danske studier. 1999. S. 16-36.
Lexicon Grammaticorum Lexicon Grammaticorum. Who's Who in the History of World Linguistics /
H.Stammerjohann. Tbingen, 1996.
Lid Lid N. Folketru. Stockholm, 1935 (Nordisk kultur. B. XIX).
Liepe Liepe L Sigurdssagan i bild // Fv. 1989. rg. 84. S. 1-11.
Liestl 1958 Liestl A. Runene fra Gamle Ladoga // Kuml. 1958. S. 133-137.
Liestl 1963 Liestl A. Runer fra Bryggen // Viking. 1963. B. 27. S. 5-53.
Liestl 1968 Liestl A. Correspondence in Runes//Medieval Scandinavia. 1968. Vol. 1. P. 17-27.
Liestl 1970a Liestl A. Runic Inscriptions // Sc.-Sl. Copenhagen, 1970. Suppl. I. Varangian Problem.
P. 121-132.
Liestl 1970b Liestl A. En uartig historisk runeinnskrift // Kuml. 1970. S. 91-97.
Liestl 1971 Liestl A. The Literate Vikings // Proceedings of the Sixth Viking Congress Held in Uppsala, 1969. Stockholm, 1971. S. 69-78.
Liestl 1973 Liestl A. Runenstabe aus Haithabu-Hedeby // Berichte iiber die Ausgrabungen in Haithabu. Neumunster, 1973. Bericht 6. S. 96-119.
Liestl 1974 Liestl A. Runic Voices from Towns of Ancient Norway // Scandinavica. 1974. Vol. 13.
l.P. 19-34.
Liestl 1979 Liestl A. Anders gjorde meg // rbok. Universitets oldsaksamling 150 r. Oslo, 1979. S.
228-234.
Liestl 1981a Liestl A. The Emergence of the Viking Runes//RS 1. P. 107-118.
Liestl 1981b Liestl A. The Viking Runes: the Transition from the Older to the Younger FUARK //
Saga-Book of the Viking Society. London, 1981. Vol. XX. Part 4. P. 247-266.
Lind 1905-1915 Lind E.H. Norsk-islndska dopnamn och fingerade namn frn medeltiden. Uppsala,
1905-1915. H. 1-9.
Lind 1920-1921 Lind E.H. Norsk-islndska personbinamn frn medeltiden. Uppsala, 1920-1921.
Linder Welin Linder Welin U.S. Graffiti on Oriental Coins in Swedish Viking Age Hoards // Kgl.
Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund. rsberttelse 1955-1956. Lund, 1956. S. 149-171.
Linderholm Linderholm E. Nordisk magi: Studier i nordisk religions- och kyrkohistoria. Stockholm,
1918.
Lindquist I. 1923 Lindquist I. Galdrar. De gamla germanska trollsngernas stil underskt i samband
med en svensk runinskrift frn folkvandringstiden. Gteborg, 1923.
Lindquist I. 1928-1929 Lindquist I. Tv llndska runinskrifter som nmna svearna // APhSc. 19281929. rg. III. H. 4. S. 289-328.
Lindquist I. 1932-1940 Lindquist I. Religisa runtexter. Lind, 1932-1940. Del 1-2.

420

Lindquist I. 1969 Lindquist I. Die Inschrift mit Runen aus dem Burgberg zu Daugmale, Lettland //
Ceie. Rakstu krajums. Lund, 1969. B. 14. S. 33-34.
Lindquist I. 1987 Lindquist 1. Religisa runtexter. Lund, 1987. B. III. Det vikingatida kvadet p en
kopparplt frn Sdra Kvinneby i Stensa socken, land. Ett tydningsfrslag / Efter frfattarens
efterlmnade manuskript utg. av G.Holm. Lund, 1987.
Lindqvist S. 1917 Lindqvist S. Den heilige Eskils biskopsdme // ATS. 1917. B. 22.
Lindqvist S. 1941-1942 Gotlands Bildsteine / S.Lindqvist. Stockholm, 1941-1942. Bd. I-1I.
Lindqvist S. 1968 Lindqvist S. Emund slema och Ingvar vittfaren // Saga och Sed. 1968. B. 6. P. 74-98.
Lippold Lippold A. Heruli // Der kleine Pauly. Stuttgart, 1967. Bd. 2. Col. 1112-1113.
Ljunggren Ljunggren K.G. Minnesstrofen p Hgbystenen // ANE. 1964. B. 79. P. 43-62.
Loman Loman B. Rkrunorna som grafematisk system // ANE. 1965. B. 80. S. 1-60.
Looijenga Looijenga T. Runes around the North Sea and on the Continent. AD 150-700. Texts and
Contexts. Groningen, 1997.
Lowe Lowe E.A. Codices Latini Antiquiores. Oxford, 1966.
Lozovan Lozovan E. Varegues, Romens et le leon du Pire // Revue Romane. Copenhagen, 1973. T.
8. Ease. 1-2. P. 151-156.
Mackeprang Mackeprang M.B. De nordiske guldbrakteater. Aarhus, 1952 (Jusk Arkologisk Selskabs
. Skrifter. B. II).
Makaev Makaev E.A. The Language of the Oldest Runic Inscriptions: A Linguistic and HistoricalPhilological Analysis. Stockholm, 1996 (VHAAH. Filol.-filos. ser. 21).
Malmer Malmer B. A Contribution to Numismatic History of Norway during the Eleventh Century //
Commentationes de nummes saeculorum IX-XI in Svecia repertis. Stockholm. 1961. P. I.
Marold 1974 Marold E. "Thor weihe diese Runen" // Fruhmittelalterliche Studien. Sigmaringen, 1974.
Bd. 8. S. 195-222.
Marold 1998 Marold E. Runeninschriften als Quelle zur Geschichte der Skaldendichtung // Runeninschriften als Quellen. S. 667-693.
Marquardt Marquardt H. Bibliographic der Runeninschriften nach Fundorten. Gttingen, 1961. Bd. 1.
Die Runeninschriften der Britischen Inseln.
Marstrander 1928 Marstrander C J S. Om runene og runenavnens opprinnelse // NTS. 1928. B. 1. S.
85-188.
Marstrander 1929a Marstrander C. J.S. Germanische Waffennamen aus rmischer Zeit // NTS.
1929. B. 3. S. 218-235.
Marstrander 1929b Marstrander C.J.S. De gotiske runeminnesmerker // NTS. 1929. S. 25-157, 357358.
Marstrander 1947 Marstrander C.J.S. Bredsideinnskriftene p Alstadstenen // Festskrift til O.Broch.
Oslo, 1947. S. 105-144.
Marstrander 1958 Marstrander C.J.S. Runer // Forskningsnytt. Oslo, 1958. 3-4. S. 10-11.
McGaok McGaok. Latin Gospel Books.
Mees Mees B. A New Interpretation of the Meldorf Fibula Inscription // Zeitschrift fur deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur. 1997. Bd. 126. S. 131-139.
Meijer 1984 Meijer J.A. Bindrunes//Amsterdamer Beitrge zur lteren Germanistik. 1984. Bd. 21.
Meijer 1997 Meijer J. Literacy in the Viking Age // Blandade runstudier / L.Elmevik, L.Peterson.
Uppsala, 1997. S. 83-110 (Runrn 11).
Melnikova 1987 Melnikova E.A. Scandinavian Runic Inscriptions in the USSR. New Finds // Runor
och runinskrifter. S. 163-173.
Melnikova 1992 Melnikova E.A. Struktur und Chronologic des osteuropischen Toponyme in
altnordischen geographischen Werken // Sowjetische Skandinavistik. Eine Antologie / L.Popova.
Fr.a.M., 1992. S. 267-278.
Melnikova 1997a Melnikova E.A. ar var eigi kaupfrir i milli Sveins ok Jarizleifs: A RussianNorwegian Trade Treaty Concluded in 1024-1028? // Archiv und Geschichte im Ostseeraum.
Festskrift fr Sten Korner. Frankfuhrt a. Main, 1997. S. 15-24.

421

Melnikova 1997b Melnikova E.A. Runer i Russland // Skrift i middelalderens Russland og Trondheim.
Trondheim, 1997. S. 31-33, 38.
Melnikova 1998 Melnikova E.A. Runic Inscriptions as Sources for the Relations of Northern and
Eastern Europe in the Late Viking Age // Runeninschriften als Quelle. S. 647-659.
Metzenthin Metzenthin E.M. Die Lander- und Vlkernamen im altislndischen Schrifttum. Pennsylvania, 1941.
MHN Monumenta historiae Norvegiae / G.Storm. Kristiania, 1880.
Modeer Modeer l. Svenska personnamn. Ett handbok. Stockholm, 1964.
Moltke 1938 Moltke E. Medieval Rune-Amulets in Denmark // Acta Ethnologica. 1938. Vol. III. P.
116-147.
Moltke 1976a Moltke E. Runerne i Danmark og deres Oprindelse. Kbenhavn, 1976.
Moltke 1976b Moltke E. Runerne // Archaeologia Lundensia. Lund, 1976. B. VII. Uppgrvt frflutet
fr PKbanken i Lund / A.W.Mrtensson. S. 361-377.
Moltke 1981 Moltke E. The Origin of the Runes // RS 1. P. 3-7.
Moltke, Stoklund Moltke E., Stoklund M. Runeindskrifterne fra Illerup mose // Kuml. 1981. S. 67-79.
MoM Maal og Minne. Norske studier. Oslo, 1909 ff.
Montelius 1871 Montelius O. Svensk konst under hednatiden // Svensk fornminnesfreningens
tidskrift. 1871. B. I.
Montelius 1875 Montelius O. II Mnadsbladet. 1875. B. II.
Montelius 1914a Montelius O. Svenska runstenar om frder sterrut // Fv. 1914. rg. 9. S. 81-124.
Montelius 1914b Montelius O. Schwedische Runensteine und das Ostbaltikum // Baltische Studien zur
Archologie und Geschichte. 1914.
Monumenta Rhezelius J. Monumenta runica in landia Comitatu... Stockholmiae, 1634.
Morris Morris R.L. Runic and Mediterranean Epigraphy. Odense, 1988.
Motz Motz L. The Magician and his Craft // Collegium medievale. 1995. Vol. 7. l. S. 5-31.
Mller G. Mller G. Von der Buchstabenmagie zur Namenmagie in den Brakteateninschriften //
Friihmittelalterliche Studien. Sigmaringen, 1988. Bd. 22. S. 111-157.
Mller S. Mller S. Die Tierornamentik im Norden. Hamburg, 1881.
Mller-Wille Mller-Wille M. Die Ostseegebiet whrend des frhen Mittelalters. Kiel, 1989.
Musset Musset L. Introduction la runologie. Paris, 1965.
Must Must G. The Problem of the Inscription on the Spearhead of Kovel // Language. 1955. Vol. 31. P.
493-498.
Mgi-Lugas Mgi-Lugas M. On the Relations between the Countries around the Baltic as Indicated
by the Background of the Viking Age Spearhead Ornament // Fv. 1993. rg. 88. 4. S. 211-221.
Nadolski Nadolski A. Kilka uwag inkrustowanych grotach oszczepw z pnogo okresu rzymskiego
// Slavia Antiqua. 1949/1950. T. 2.
Naumann 1994 Naumann H.-P. "Hann var manna mestr ningr". Zur Poetizitt metrischer Runeninschriften // Studien zum Altgermanischen. Berlin, New York, 1994. S. 490-502.
Naumann 1998 Naumann H.-P. Runeninschriften als Quelle der Versgeschichte // Runeninschriften
als Quelle. S. 694-714.
Neckel Neckel G. Die Runen//APhSc. 1938. Vol. 12. P. 102-115.
Nedoma Nedoma R. Zur Problematik des Deutung lterer Runeninschriften kultisch, magisch der
profan? // Runeninschriften als Quellen. S. 24-54.
Nerman 1929 Nerman B. Die Verbindungen zwischen Skandinavien und dem Ostbaltikum in der
jngeren Eisenzeit. Stockholm, 1929.
Nerman 1947 Nerman B. Arkeologiska datering av vendeltidens nordiska runinskrifter // Fv. 1947.
rg. 42. S. 109-141.
NGL Norske gamle lov / G. Storm. Christiania, 1846. B. I.
Nicolaissen Nicolaissen O. Bautastene i det hie Norden // Aarbger. Il Rkke. 1897. B. 12. S. 57-74.
Nielsen K.M. 1945 Nielsen K. M. Var egnerne og drengene kongelige hirdmnd // Aarbger. 1945.
. 35.

422

Nielsen K.M. 1960 Nielsen K.M. Til runedanskens ortografi // ANF. 1960. B. 75. S. 1-78.
Nielsen K.M. 1988 Nielsen K.M. Runen und Magie. Ein forschungsgeschichtliche Uberblick // Frhmittelalterliche Studien. Sigmaringen, 1988. Bd. 22. S. 75-97.
Nielsen N.. 1969 Nielsen N.. Runerne p Rkstenen. Odense, 1969 (Odense University Studies in
Scandinavian Languages, 2).
Nielsen N.. 1984 Nielsen N.. Fra runesprog til nudansk. Aarhus, 1984.
NlyR Norges innskrifter med de yngre runer / Oslo, 1941-1960. B. 1-5 / M.Olsen med hjelp i forarbeider av S.Bugge; Oslo, 1995. B. 6 / J.Knirk, I.Sandnes.
NlR Bugge S., Olsen M. Norges Indskrifter med de ldre Runer. Christiania, 1891-1924. . 1-4.
NK Nordisk kultur. Stockholm, 1931-1947. B. IXXX.
Noonan 1981 Noonan Th.S. Ninth Century Dirham Hoards from European Russia: a Preliminary
Analysis // Viking Age Coinage in the Northern Lands. Oxford, 1981.
Noonan 1985 Noonan Th.S. Dirhams from Early Medieval Russia // Journal of the Russian Numismatic Society. 1985. 17. P. 8-12.
Noonan 1990 Noonan Th.S. Dirham Exports to the Baltic in the Viking Age: Some Preliminary Observations // Sigtuna Papers. Proceedings of the Sigtuna Symposium on Viking-Age Coinage / K.Jonsson, B.Malmer. London, 1990. P. 251-258 (Commentationes de nummis saeculorum IXXI. 6).
NoR Nytt om runer. Meldingsblad om runeforskning / J.Knirk. Oslo, 1986. l ff.
Nordn 1937 Nordn A. Magiska runinskrifter//ANF. 1937. B. 53. S. 147-189.
Nordn 1943 Nordn A. Bidrag til svensk runforskning // VHAAH. 1943. Del 55.
Nordn 1961 Nordn A. Sparlsa och Klvesten, vra ldsta historiska runinskrifter // Fv. 1961. rg.
56. S. 256-270.
Noreen 1903 Noreen A. Altislndische und altschwedische Grammatik. Halle (Saale), 1903.
Noreen 1904 Noreen A. Altschwedische Grammatik. Halle (Saale), 1904.
Nosov 1980 Nosov E.N. International Trade Routes and Early Urban Centers in the North of Ancient
Russia // Fenno-Ugri et Slavi 1978. Helsinki, 1980. P. 49-62.
Nosov 1984 Nosov E.N. Historical Ties between the Population of the Novgorod Land Centre and the
Baltic Countries in the 9th-10th Centures // Fenno-Ugri et Slavi. 1983 P. 145-150 (Iskos. Finska
fornminnesfreningen. 1984. . 4).
NTS Nordisk Tidskrift for sprogvitenskap. Oslo, 1928. B. l ff.
Nyln 1972 Nyln E. Gotlndischer Runensteinstil. Uppsala, 1972.
Nyln 1978 Nyln E. Bildstenar. Visby, 1978.
O'Meadhra O 'Meadhra U. Medeltida ristningar i Gotlands kyrkor // Hikuin. 1997. B. 24. S. 227-236.
Obolensky Obolensky D. The Byzantine Sources on the Scandinavians in Eastern Europe // Sc.-Sl.
Copenhagen, 1970. Supplement 1. Varangian Problems. P. 149-164.
Odenius Odenius O. En notis om bjrknver som skrivmaterial i Vadstena kloster under senmedeltiden
// Kyrkohistorisk rsskrift. 1960. B. 59. S. 163-171.
Odenstedt 1983 Odenstedt B. The Inscription on the Meldorf Fibula // Zeitschrift fur deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur. 1983. Bd. 112. S. 153-161.
Odenstedt 1989 Odenstedt B. Further Reflections on the Meldorf Fibula // Zeitschrift fur deutsches
Altertum und deutsche Literatur. 1989. Bd. 118. S. 77-85.
Odenstedt 1990 Odenstedt B. On the Origin and Early History of the Runic Script. Typology and
Graphic Variation in the Oldest Futhark. Uppsala, 1990.
Odobesku Odobesku Al. Notice sur les antiquits de Roumanie. Paris, 1868.
Ohlmarks Ohlmarks . Vikingatgen och runstenarna. Stockholm, 1981.
Old English Runes Old English Runes and Their Continental Background / A.Bammesberger. Heidelberg, 1991.
Olrik OlrikA. Runenstenens vidnesbyrd om dansk ndsliv // Dania. Kbenhavn, 1897. . IV. S. 25-42,
107-122.
Olsen 1906 Olsen M. De Skaanske og Bornholmske runestene // Danske studier. Kbenhavn, 1906. S.
20-39.

423

Olsen 1907 Olsen M. Runeindskriften paa en Guldbrakteat fra Overhornbk (Stephens, Nr. 28) //
Aarbger. 1907. B. 22. H. 1. S. 19^4.
Olsen 1917 Olsen M. Troldruner. Uppsala, 1917.
Olsen 1933 Olsen M. De norrne runeinnskrifter // NK. 1933. B. VI. S. 83-113.
Olsen 1940 Olsen M. Sigtuna-amuletten: Nogen Tolkningsbidrag. Oslo, 1940.
Olsen 1954 Olsen M. Runic Inscriptions in Great Britain, Ireland and the Isle of Man // Viking Antiquities. Oslo, 1954. P. 151-233.
ONRM Stephens G. The Old Northern Runic Monuments of Scandinavia and England. London, 18661901. Vol. I-IV.
Osols Osols J. Daugmale // Hoops Reallexikon. 1984. Bd. 5. S. 258-260.
Otterbjrk Otterbjrk R. i buhi och i silu nur // Ortnamnssllskapets i Uppsala rsskrift 1961.
Uppsala, 1961. S. 26-34.
Owe 1993 Owe J. Svenskt runnamnregister. Stockholm, 1993.
Owe 1995 Owe J. Svensk runbibliografi 1880-1993. Stockholm, 1995.
Oxenstierna Oxenstierna E. Ryttare och hjortar // Fv. 1954. rg. 49. S. 322-330.
Page 1964 Page R.I. Anglo-Saxon Runes and Magic // The Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 1964. 3rd ser. Vol. XXVII. P. 14-31.
Page 1969a Page R.I. Runes and Non-runes // Medieval Literature and Civilisation. London, 1969. P.
28-54.
Page 1969b Page R.I. The Runic Solidus of Schweindorf Ostfriesland and Related Runic Solidi // Medieval Archaeology. London, 1969. Vol. XII (1968). P. 12-25.
Page 1973 Page R.I. An Introduction to English Runes. London, 1973.
Page 1978 Page R. I. Introduction to Runology. London, 1978.
Page 1987 Page R.I. Runes. Reading the Past. London, 1987.
Page 1995 Page R.I. Runes and Runic Inscriptions. Collected Essays on Anglo-Saxon and Viking
Runes. Woodbridge, 1995.
Page 1997 Page R.I. Runic Writing, Roman Script and the Scriptorium // Runor och ABC. P. 119-140.
Palm Palm R. Runor och regionalitet. Studier av variation i de nordiska runinskrifterna. Uppsala, 1992.
Plsson, Edwards Plsson H., Edwards P. Introduction // Vikings in Russia. Yngvar's Saga and Eymund's Saga / Tr. and Introduced by H.Plsson, P.Edwards. Edinburgh, 1989.
Peringskild 1710 Peringskild J. Monumenta Sveo-Gothorum. Kung]. Biblioteket in
Stockholm, 1710 ( ).
Peringskild 1693 Peringskild J. Vita Theoderici regis Ostrogothorum et Italicae... Stockholmiae,
1693.
Peterson 1983a Peterson L. Om s.k. palatalt r i fornsvenskan // ANF. 1983. B. 98. S. 202-220.
Peterson 1983b Peterson L. Ett mansnamn i runinskrifter p det islndska Timansbrynet // Namn og
Bygd. 1983. B. LXXI. H. 1-4. P. 113-124.
Peterson 1991 Peterson L. Gra bro fyriR sial // Heidersskrift til Nils Halland p 65-rsdagen. Oslo,
1991. S. 341-351.
Peterson 1994 Peterson L. Runordregister. 2 uppl. Uppsala, 1944 (Runrn 2) (l uppl. 1989. Runrn 1).
Peterson 1995 Peterson L. Runologi. Frsk till ett aktuellt signalement // Saga och sed. 1995. S. 3954.
Petrenko Petrenko V.P. A Picture-Stone from Grobin (Latvia) // Fv. 1991. rg. 86. S. 1-10 ( .).
Petrenko, Kuzmenko 1978 Petrenko V., Kuzmenko Ju.K. // Viking. 1978. B. 41. S. 80-82.
Petrenko, Kuzmenko 1979 Petrenko V., Kuzmenko Ju K. Nya fund med runor frn Gamla Ladoga //
Viking. 1979. B. 42. S. 78-84.
Philippa Philippa M. Die Inschriften der schwedischen Runenmeisters Balli // Amsterdamer Beitrge
zur tteren Germanistik. 1977. T. 12. S. 23-45.
Pieper 1986 Pieper P. Die Runenstempel von Sponge Hill: Pseudorunen der Runenformel? // Neue
Ausgrabungen und Forschungen in Niedersachsen. 1986. Bd. 17. S. 181-200.

424

Pieper 1987 Pieper P. Spiegelrunen (Diskussionsinlgg) // Runor och runinskrifter. P. 67-72.


Pieper 1989 Pieper P. Die Weser-Runenknocken. Neue Untersuchungen zur Problematik: Original
der Flschung. Oldenburg, 1989.
Pipping 1901 Pipping H. Om runinskrifterna p de nyfunna Ardre-stenarna. Uppsala, 1901.
Pipping 1904 Pipping H. Om Pilgrdstenen// Nordiska Studier til A. Noreen. Uppsala, 1904. S. 175182.
Pipping 1911 PippingH. De skandinavisk Dnjeprhamn // SNF. 1911. B. V.
Plutzar Plutzar F. Die Ornamentik der Runensteine // VHAAH. 1924. Del 34. 6.
Pritsak Pritsak O. The Origin of Rus'. Cambridge (Mass.), 1981. Vol. I. Old Scandinavian Sources
Other Than the Sagas.
Quak 1978 QuakA. ybiR risti runaR. Zur sprache einer upplndischen Runenmeister // Amsterdamer
Beitrge zur lteren Germanistik. 1978. T. 13. S. 35-67.
Quak 1985 QuakA. 1st Pop Upir' Lichoj mit dem Runenmeister pir identisch? // Sc.-Sl. 1985. T. 31.
P. 145-150.
Quak 1994 QuakA. Zur Inschrift von Westeremden B // RS 3. S. 83-93.
Radaz Radaz K. Die Bewaffung der Germanen in der jungeren Kaiserzeit // Nachrichten der Akademie
der Wissenschaften in Gttingen. Philol.-hist. Kl. 1967. 1. S. 1-17.
Radi, Zimtis Radi A., Zimtis G. Die Verbindungen zwischen Daugmale und Skandinavien //
Acta universitatis stockholmiensis. Studia baltica stockholmiensia. T. 9. Die Kontakte zwischen
Ostbaltikum und Skandinavien im fruhen Mittelalter / A.Loit, E.MugureviC, A.Caune. Stockholm,
1992. S. 135-142.
Rafn 1833-1842 Rafn C. Antiquit russes d'aprs les monuments historiques des Islandais et des
Scandinaves. Copenhagen, 1833-1842. T. 1-.
Rafn 1856a Rafn C. Antiquits de 1'Orient. Copenhague, 1856.
Rafn 1856b Rafn C. Inscription runique du Pire // Socit royale des Antiquaires du Nord. Copenhague, 1856.
Randsborg 1980 Randsborg K. The Viking Age in Denmark. The Formation of a State. London; N.Y.,
1980.
Randsborg 1994 Randsborg K. Ole Worm: An Essay on the Modernization of Antiquity // Acta Archaeologica. 1994. Vol. 65. P. 135-169.
Ravdonikas, Laushkin Ravdonikas V.L, Laushkin K.D. Om upptckten av en runinskrift p tr i Staraja Ladoga r 1950 //NTS. 1960. B. 19. S. 486 ff.
Rb. Rymbegla sive rudimentum computi ecclesiastici et annales veterum islandorum / S.Birnonis.
Havni, 1780.
Rehn Rehn S. Det heliga lejonet - kring ett bildmotiv p vikingatida runstenar. Stockholm, 1986.
Rolle Rolle R. Archologische Bemerkungen zum Wargerhandel // Oldenburg Wolin Staraja Ladoga Novgorod Kiev. Mainz, 1988. S. 472-529.
Roth Roth H. New Chronological Aspects of the Runic Inscriptions: the Archaeological Evidence // RS
1. P. 62-68.
RS 1 Proceedings of the First International Symposium on Runes and Runic Inscriptions // Michigan
Germanic Studies. Ann Arbor, 1981. Vol. 7. 1.
RS 3 Proceedings of the Third International Symposium on Runes and Runic Inscriptions / J.Knirk.
Uppsala, 1994 (Runrn9).
RSNS Some Runic Stones in Northern Sweden / G.Stephens. Uppsala, 1878.
RV Liljegren J.G. Run-Urkunder. Stockholm, 1833.
Runeninschriften als Quellen Runeninschriften als Quellen interdisziplinrer Forschung. Proceedings
of the Fourth International Symposium on Runes and Runic Inscriptions in Gttingen / K. Dwel in
Zusammenarbeit mit S.Nowak. Berlin; New York, 1998.
Runfynd 1967 Svrdstrm E. Runfynd 1967 // Fv. 1968. rg. 63. S. 275-288.
Runfynd 1971 Svrdstrm E., Gustavson H. Runfynd 1971 // Fv. 1972. rg. 67. S. 254-277.
Runfynd 1972 Svrdstrm E., Gustavson H. Runfynd 1972 // Fv. 1973. rg. 68. S. 185-203.
Runfynd 1974 Svrdstrm E., Gustavson H. Runfynd 1974 // Fv. 1975. rg. 70. S. 166-177.

425

Runfynd 1977 Gustavson , Sndal Brink T. Runfynd 1977 // Fv. 1978. rg. 73. S. 220-228.
Runfynd 1978 Gustavson H., Sncedal Brink T. Runfynd 1978 // Fv. 1979. rg. 74. S. 228-250.
Runfynd 1979 Gustavson H., Sndal Brink T. Runfynd 1979 // Fv. 1980. rg. 75. S. 229-239.
Runfynd 1980 Gustavson , Sndal Brink T. Runfynd 1980 // Fv. 1981. rg. 76. S. 186-202.
Runfynd 1981 Sncedal Brink ., Strid J. P. Runfynd 1981 // Fv. 1982. rg. 77. S. 244-249.
Runfynd 1982 Gustavson H., Sncedal Brink ., Strid J. P. Runfynd 1982 // Fv. 1983. rg. 78. S. 224243.
Runfynd 1986 Strid J.P., hln M. Runfynd 1986 // Fv. 1988. rg. 83. S. 34-38.
Runfynd 1987 Sncedal T., Stoklund M., hln M. Runfynd 1987 // Fv. 1988. rg. 83. S. 234-250.
Runfynd 1989 & 1990 Gustavson H., Sncedal T., hln M. Runfynd 1989 och 1990 // Fv. 1992. rg.
87. S. 153-174.
Runfynd 1991 & 1992 Sncedal T., Stoklund M., hln M. Runfynd 1991 och 1992 // Fv. 1993. rg.
88. S. 220-237.
Runge Runge R. Proto-Germanic /r/. The Pronunciation of /r/ throughout the History of the Germanic
Languages. Gppingen; Kummerle, 1974 (Gppingen Arbeiten zur Germanistik).
Runische Schriftkultur Runische Schriftkultur in kontinental-skandinavischer und angelschsischer
Weckselbeziehung / K.Dwel. Berlin; New York, 1994.
Runmrkt Runmrkt. Frn brev till klotter: Runorna under medeltiden / S.Benneth, J.Ferenius,
H.Gustavson, M.hln. Stockholm, 1994.
Runor och ABC Runor och ABC. FJva frelsningar frn ett symposium i Stockholm vren 1995 /
S.Vystrm. Stockholm, 1997 (Runicaet Medievalia. Opuscula 4).
Runor och namn. Runor och namn. Hyllningsskrift till Lena Peterson den 27 januari 1999 / L.E1mevik, S.Strandberg. Uppsala, 1999.
Runor och runinskrifter Runor och runinskrifter. Stockholm, 1987.
Ruprecht Ruprecht A. Die ausgehende Wikingerzeit im Lichte der Runeninschriften. Gttingen, 1958.
RF Krause W. Runeninschriften im lteren Futhark. Halle, 1937.
Salberger 1974 Solberget- E. huastr och ku. Tv runsvenska bidrag // ANF. 1974. B. 89. S. 44ff.
Salberger 1989 Salberger E. Ett runsvenskt namn? // Ortnamnsslskapets i Uppsala rsskrift. 1989.
S. 42-53.
Salberger 1997 Salberger E. Runsv. uti x krikum. En uttryckstyp vid namn p lnder // Ornamnsslskapets i Uppsala rsskrift. 1997. S. 51-68.
Sahlgren Sahlgren J. Dnjeprforsarnas svenska namn // ZSlPh. 1931. Bd. 8.
Salin Salin B. Die Altgermanische Tierornamentik. Stockholm, 1904.
Slusi saga Slusi saga ok Nkanr / A.Erlendsson, E.ordarson // Fjrar Riddarasgur. Reykjavik,
1852.
Salveit Salveit L. Die Runenwrter laukaR und alu II Festskrift til Ottar Grnvik / J.O.Askedal et al.
Oslo, 1991. S. 136-142.
Samsonar saga Samsonar saga fagra. Kbenhavn. 1845.
Sandahl Sandahl Chr. Kristendom, arv och utlandsfrder en studie av smlndska runstenar. Vxj,
1996.
Sander Sander F. Marmorlejonet frn Pirus. Stockholm, 1896.
Sawyer 1988 Sawyer B. Property and Inheritance in Viking Scandinavia. Alingss, 1988.
Sawyer 1989a Sawyer B. Det vikingatida runstensresandet i Skandinavien // Scandia. 1989. . 55. H.
2. S. 185-202.
Sawyer 1989b Sawyer B. "...och modern kom till arv efter sin son...". Runstenarnas vittnesbrd om arv
och gande i det vikingatida Skandinavien // Kvinner i arkeologi i Norden. 1989. 8. S. 3-12.
Sawyer 1991 Sawyer B. The Erection of Rune-Stones in Viking Age Scandinavia: the Political Background // The Audience of the Sagas. Gteborg, 1991. . 2. P. 233-242.
Sawyer 1992 Sawyer B. Kvinnor som brobyggare om de vikingatide runstenarna som historiska
kllor // Kvinnospr i medeltiden /1.Lvkrona. Lund, 1992. S. 17-35.
Sawyer 1998 Sawyer B. Viking Age Rune-Stones as a Source for Legal History // Runeninschriften als
Quelle. P. 766-778.

426

Sawyer 2000 Sawyer . The Viking Age Rune-stones: Custom and Commemoration in Early Medieval
Scandinavia. Oxford, 2000.
SC.-Sl. Scando-Slavica. Copenhagen, 1954. Vol. 1 ff.
Schmeidler Schmeidler B. Hamburg-Bremen und Nord-Ost Europa im 9.-11. Jh. Leipzig, 1919.
Schnall 1973 Schnall U. Bibliographic der Runeninschriften nach Fundorten. Gttingen. 1973. Teil 2.
Die runeninschriften des europischen Kontinents.
Schnall 1987 Schnall U. Die Runeninschrift von Daugmale bei Riga // Runor och runinskriften. S. 245254.
Schrder Schrder F.R. Neuere Runenforschung // Germanisch-Romanische Monatschrift. 1922. Bd.
10.
Schck Schck A. Ingvar den villfarne. En forntida kondotir i sterled // Strandblomster. Festskrift till
Sven Saln. Stockholm, 1950. S. 132-149.
Seim Seim K.F. Var futharken en magisk formel i middelalderen. Testing av en hypotese mot
innskrifter fra Bryggen i Bergen // RS 3. S. 279-300.
Seip Seip D. A. Studier i norsk sprkhistoria til omkring 1370. Oslo, 1934.
Seiling D. Seiling D. Svenska spelbrden frn vikingatid // Fv. 1940. rg. 35. S. 134-144.
Seiling G. Seiling G. Run. Svenskn i Rigaviken // Saga och sed. 1980. S. 40-68.
Shepard Shepard J. Yngvar's Expedition to the East and a Russian Inscribed Stone Cross // Saga-Book
of the Viking Society. London, 1982-1985. Vol. 21. P. 222-292.
Shetelig Shetelig H. Arkologiske Tidsbestemmelser av ldre norske Runeindskrifter // NlyR. B. III.
1914. S. 1-76.
Shetelig, Falk Shetelig H., Falk O. Scandinavian Archaeology. Oxford, 1937.
Sierke Sierke S. Kannten die vorchristlichen Germanen Runenzauber. Phil. Diss. Schriften der Albertus-Universitt. Geisteswissenschaftliche Reihe. Berlin, 1939. Bd. 24.
Signum Signum / ... M., 1999. . 1.
Sjberg 1982 Sjberg A. Pop Upir Lichoj and the Swedish Runecarver Ofeigr Upir // Sc.-Sl. 1982. T.
28. P. 109-124.
Sjberg 1985a Sjberg A. Orthodoxe Mission in Schweden im 11. Jahrhundert? // Acta Visbyensia.
Uddevalla, 1985. T. VII. Society and Trade in the Baltic during the Viking Age. S. 69-78.
Sjberg 1985b Sjberg A. Einige kommentare zu dem Artikel von Dr. Quak // Sc.-Sl. 1985. T. 31. P.
151-152.
Sjberg 1993 Sjberg A. pir runristare i Uppland och hovpredikant i Novgorod // Lnghundraleden
enseglats i tid och rum. Uppsala, 1993. S. 184-188.
Sm. SR. B. IV. Smlands runinskrifter / R.Kinander. Stockholm, 1935-1961. H. 1-2.
miszko miszko M. Grt dzirtytu z runicznym napisem z Rozwadowa nd Sanem // Wiadomoci Archeologiczne. 1937. T. 14(1936). S. 140-146.
SNF Studier i nordisk filologi. Helsingford, 1910. B. l ff.
Sndal 1986 Sndal Th. Runinskriften p det dosformiga spnnet frn Tyrvalds i Klinte socken, Gotland // Fv. 1986. rg. 81. S. 80-83.
Sndal 1993 Sndal Th. En Ingvarsten vid Arlanda // Arkeologi i Sverige. Stockholm, 1993. S. 9-14.
Spekke 1948 Spekke A. Latvijas vesture. Stockholm, 1948.
Spekke 1957 Spekke A. History of Latvia. An Outline. Stockholm, 1957.
Spinel Spinei V. Moldavia in the Eleventh Fourteenth Centuries. Bucuresti, 1986.
Spurkland Spurkland T. Kriteriene for datering av norske runesteiner fra vikingtid og tidlig
middelalder// Maal og Minne. 1995. H. 1-2. S. 1-14.
SR Sveriges runinskrifter, utgivna av Kung. Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets Akademien. Stockholm, 1900-1906 B. I. ff.
SS Scandinavian Studies, Menasha, Wis.
Staerk Staerk A. Les manuscrites latins de V au XIII sicle cruservs la Bibliotheque Imperiale de
Saint-Petersbourg. Saint-Petersbourg, 1910. Vol. I-II.
Stenberger Stenberger M. Die Schatzfunde Gotlands der Wikingerzeit. Lund, 1947. Bd. 1-2.

427

Stender-Petersen 1958 Stender-Petersen A. Runestaven fra Ladoga. Et vidnesbyrd om Ruslands praehistoria // Kuml. 1958. S. 117-132.
Stender-Petersen 1960 Stender-Petersen A. Svar p V.V.Pokhljobkins og V.B.Vilinbakhovs bemrkninger // Kuml. 1960. S. 137-152.
Stephens 1876 Stephens G. Macbeth, Jarl Sivard og Dundee. Kjbenhafn, 1876.
Stephens 1884 Stephens G. Handbook of the Old Northern Runic Monuments of Scandinavia and
England. London; Copenhagen, 1884.
Stille 1992 Stille P. "Gunnarstenarna" ett kritisk granskning av en mellansvensk runstensgrupp //
Blandade runstudier. Uppsala, 1992. B. 1. S. 113-172 (Runrn 6).
Stille 1999 Stille P. Runstenar och runristare i det vikingatida Fjdrundaland. En studie i attribuering.
Uppsala, 1999 (Runrn 13).
Stoklund 1985 Stoklund M. De nye runefund fra Illerup dal og en nyfundet runeindskrift fra Vimose //
Danske studier. 1985. S. 5-24.
Stoklund 1986 Stoklund M. Runefund // Aarbger. 1986. S. 189-211.
Stoklund 1987 Stoklund M. New Inscriptions from Illerup and Vimose // Runor och runinskrifter. S.
281-300.
Stoklund 1991 StoklundM. Runsten, kronologi og samfundsrekonstruktion. Nogle kritiske overvejelser
med udgangspunkt i ranslenene i Mammenomrdet // Mammen. Hjbjerg, 1991. S. 285-297.
Stoklund 1993 Stoklund M. Greenland Runes. Isolation or Cultural Contact? // The Viking Age in
Caithaness, Orkney and the North Atlantic. Edinburgh, 1993. P. 528-543.
Stoklund 1994 Stoklund M. Malt-stenen en revurdering // RS 3. S. 179-202.
Stoklund 1995a StoklundM. Runer 1995 //Arkologiske udgravninger i Danmark. 1995. S. 275-294.
Stoklund 1995b Stoklund M. Die Runen der rmischen Keizerzeit // Himlingje Seeland Europa /
U.Lund Hansen et al. Kbenhavn, 1995. S. 317-346 (Nordiske Fortidsminder Ser. Bd. 13).
Stoklund 1998 Stoklund M. Neue Runenfunde aus Skandinavien. Bemerkungen zur methodologischen
Praxis, Deutung und Einordnung // Runeninschriften als Quelle. S. 55-65.
Strid Strid J. P. Runic Swedish thegns and drengs // Runor och runinskrifter. S. 301-316.
Studier Studier ver srmlndska sjnamn. Uppsala, 1991.
Sturms Sturms E. Schwedische Kolonien in Lettland // Fv. 1949. rg. 44. S. 205-218.
Sven Aggesen Sven Aggesen. Vederlagsrtten // Scriptores minores historiae Danicae / M.Gertz.
Kaupmannahfn, 1917. T. 1.1.
SvR Dybeck R. Svenska Runurkunder. Frsta samlingen. Stockholm, 1855.
Svrdstrm 1936 Svrdstrm E. Johannes Bureus arbeten om svenska runinskrifter // VHAAH. 1936.
Del 42. 3.
Svrdstrm 1966 Svrdstrm E. Runor p vardagsting frn Nykping // Srmlandsbygden. 1966. B.
35. S. 99-103.
Svrdstrm 1967 Svrdstrm E. Hgstenableckets rungalder//Fv. 1967. rg. 62. S. 12-21.
Svrdstrm 1970 Svrdstrm E. Runorna i Hagia Sofia // Fv. 1970. rg. 65. S. 247-249.
Svrdstrm 1972 Svrdstrm E. Svensk medeltidsrunologi // Rig. 1972. S. 77-97.
Svrdstrm 1982 Svrdstrm E. Runfynden i Gamla Ldse. Stockholm, 1982 (Ldse: vstsvensk
medeltidsstad. B. IV:5).
Szumowski 1876 Szumowski A. Grot z runicznym napisem z Suszyczna// Wiadomosci archeologiczne.
Warszawa, 1876. T. III. S. 49-62.
Szumowski 1884 Szumowski A. ber die symbolischen Zeichen auf zwei Lanzen mit runeninschriften
// Corresponenzblatt der deutschen Gesellschaft filr Anthropologie, Ethnologic und Urgeschichte.
1884. S. 163ff.
Smundsson Smundsson M. Vidar. Galdrar slandi. slenzk galdrabk. Reykjavik, 1992.
Sve 1859 Sve K.F. Gutniska Urkunder. Stockholm, 1859.
Sve 1869 Sve C. Sigurds-ristningar p Ramsundsberget och Gks-stenen // VHAAH. 1869. Del 27.
S. 321-364.
Sd. SR. B. III. Sdermanlands runinskrifter / E.Brate, E.Wessn. Stockholm, 1924-1936. H. 1-4.

428

Sderberg 1891 Sderberg S. //Mnadsbladet. 1891. B. VII. S. 128.


Sderberg 1905 Sderberg S. Runologiska och arkeologiska underskningar p land sommaren
1884//ATS. 1905. Del 9. H. 2. S. MO.
Sderwall Sderwall K.F. Ordbok fver svenska medeltids-sprket. Lund, 1884-1933. B. 1-2 och
Supplementum.
Taylor Taylor M. The Etymology of the Germanic Tribal Name Eruli // General Linguistics. 1990.
Vol. 30. P. 108-125.
Thompson 1970 Thompson C. W. A Swedish Runographer and a Headless Bishop // Medieval Scandinavia. 1970. Vol. 3. P. 50-62.
Thompson 1972 Thompson C. W. pir's Teacher// Fv. 1972. rg. 67. S. 17-19.
Thompson 1975 Thompson C. W. Studies in Upplandic Runography. Austin; London, 1975.
Thomsen Thomsen V. The Relations between Ancient Russia and Scandinavia and the Origin of the
Russian State. Three Lectures Delivered at the Taylor Institution, Oxford, in May 1876. Oxford;
London, 1877.
Thrane Thrane H. An Archaeologist's View on Runes // Runeninschriften als Quelle. P. 219-230.
Thulin Thulin A. Ingvarstget en ny datering? // ANF. 1975. B. XC. S. 19-29.
Thunmark-Nyln Thunmark-Nyln L. Spjutspetsen frn Mos i ny belysning // Fv. 1970. rg. 65. H. 3.
S. 231-235.
Torin Torin K. Westergotlands runinskrifter. Lund; Stockholm, 1871-1893. B. 1-4.
Undset Undset I. II Mnadsbladet 1884. B. V. S. 19 ff.
Up. SR. B. VIIX. Upplands runinskrifter / E.Wessn, S.B.F.Jansson. Stockholm, 1940-1943. B. VI.
Del 1. H. 1-2; Stockholm, 1943-1946. B. VII. Del 2. H. 1-3; Stockholm, 1949-1951. B. VIII. Del 3.
H. 1-3; Stockholm, 1953-1958. B. IX. Del 4. H. 1-3.
Vasmer Vasmer M. Russisches Etymologisches Wrterbuch. Heidelberg, 1953-1956. Bd. 1-3.
Vg. SR. B. V. Vstergtlands runinskrifter / E.Svrdstrm, H.Junger. Stockholm, 1940-1958. H. 1-4.
VHAAH Kgl. Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets Akademiens Handlingar. Stockholm, 1839. Del l ff.
Vm. SR. B. XIII. Vstmanlands runinskrifter / S.B.F.Jansson. Stockholm, 1964.
Vries Vries J. de. Altnordisches etymologisches Wrterbuch. 3 Aufl. Leiden, 1977.
Wallem Wallem F.B. En indledning til studiet af de nordiske bomrker // Foreningen til norske Forntidsminnesmerkers Bevaring. rsberetning, 1902.
Weibull Weibull L. Kritiska underskningar i nordens historia omkring r 1000. Lund, 1911.
Werner Werner J. Das Aufkommen von Bud und Schrift in Nordeuropa // Sitzungsberichte der
Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Munchen, 1966. Jg. 1966. H. 4. S. 3-47.
Wessn 1937 Wessn E. Om Ingvar den villfarne, en srmlndsk vikingahfding // Bidrag till Sdermanlands ldre kullurhisloria. Strngns, 1937. B. 30. S. 3-17.
Wessn 1957 - Wessn E. Om vikingalidens runor // Filologiskl Arkiv. Stockholm, 1957. B. 6.
Wessn 1960 Wessn E. Historiska runinskrifter // VHAAH. Filologisk-filosofiska serien. B. 6. Stockholm, 1960.
Wessn 1966 Wessn E. Sknningebygdens runinskrifter//Filologiskl Arkiv. Stockholm, 1966. B. 10.
Wessn 1969 Wessn E. Frn Rk til Forsa. Om runornas historia under vikingatiden // Filologiskt
Arkiv. Stockholm, 1969. B. 14.
Westergaard Westergaard K.-E. Skrifttegn og symboler. Noen sludier over tegnformer i det eldre
runealfabel. Oslo, 1981.
Westlund B. Westlund B. Kvinneby en runinskrift med hittills oknda gudnamn? // Studia
anthroponymica Scandinavica. 1989. B. 7. S. 25-52.
Westlund H. Westlund H. Om runslensfragment vid Hagby i Tby sn. // Fv. 1964. rg. 59. S. 182-156.
Westwood Westwood J.O. Facsimiles of ihe Minialures of Anglo-Saxon and Irish Manuscripts.
London, 1868.
Wilkeshuis Wilkeshuis M.S. Runestones and Ihe Law of Inherilance in Medieval Scandinavia // Acles
cause du morte. Acls of Lasl Will. Bruxelles, 1993. T. 2. Europe mdivale el moderne. P. 21-34.

429

Williams 1990 Williams H. srunan. Anvndning och ljudvrde i runsvenska steninskrifter. Uppsala,
1990 (Runrn 3).
Williams 1996a Williams H. En bneformel och ett mansnamn: till tolkning av U-126 // Saga och sed.
1986. S. 109-120.
Williams 1996b Williams H. The Origin of the Runes // Frisian Runes. P. 211-218.
Williams 1996c Williams H. Vad sger runstenarna om Sveriges kristnande? // Kristnandet i Sverige:
Gamla kllor, nya perspektiv. Uppsala, 1996. S. 291-312.
Williams 1996d Williams H. Maria i Sverige p 1000-talet // Maria i Sverige under tusen r / S.E.Brodd, A.Hrdelin. Stockholm, 1996. S. 77-86.
Williams 1997 Williams H. Kristendom mter hedendom p svenska runstenar // Den nordiska mosaiken: Sprk och kulturmten i gammal tid och i vra dagar. Uppsala, 1997. S. 349-358.
Williams 1998 Williams H. Runic Inscriptions as Sources of Personal Names // Runeninschriften als
Quellen. P. 601-610.
Wilson D. Wilson D. Anglo-Saxon Ornamental Manuscripts. London, 1964.
Wilson L. 1992 Wilson L. Runstenar, tingsplatser och kyrkobyggande // Bebyggelsehistorisk tidskrift.
1992. B. 22. S. 39-54.
Wilson L. 1994 Wilson L. Runstenar och kyrkor: En studie med utgngspunkt frn runstenar som
ptrffats i kyrkomilj i Uppland och Sdermanland. Uppsala, 1994.
Wimmer 1874 Wimmer L. Runinskriftens Oprindelse og Udvikling i Norden // Aarbger. 1874. S. 1287.
Wimmer 1883 Wimmer L. // Forhandlinger paa Det andet nordiske filologmde i Kristiania den 10.-13.
august 1881 /G.Storm. Kristiania, 1883. S. 218-245.
Wimmer 1887 Wimmer L. Die Runenschrift. Berlin, 1887.
Wimmer 1894 Wimmer L. De tyske Runemindesmrker // Aarbger. II Rkke. 1894. . 9. S. 1-82.
Worm Worm O. Danicorum monumentorum libri sex. Hafniae, 1643.
Wulf 1989 Wulf F. Gor in Runeninschriften Gotlands // Altnordistik. Vielfalt und Einheit. Erinnerungsband fur W.Baetke (1884-1978). Weimar, 1989. S. 109-118.
Wulf 1997 WulfF. Hann druknai... in wikingerzeitlichen Runeninschriften // Blandade runstudier 2.
Uppsala, 1997. S. 175-183 (Runrn 11).
YS Yngvars saga vfrli / E.Olsen. Kbenhavn, 1912.
ak, Salberger ak J., Salberger E. Ein Runenfund von Kame Pomorski in Westpommern // Meddelanden frn Lunds Universitets Historiska museum, 1962-1963. Lund, 1963. S. 324-335.
Zawisza Zawisza J. Sur un fer de lance avec des runes // [Actes du] Congrs internationale
d'anthropologie at d'archologie prhistoriques. Compte rendu de la huitime session Budapest.
Neudeln; Liechtenstein, 1969 [1st ed. Budapest, 1876]. T. I. P. 457-460.
ZSlPh Zeitschrift fr slavische Philologie. Halle (Saale). 1868. Bd. l ff.
hln hln M. Runristaren pir. Uppsala, 1997 (Runrn 12).
kerblad 1800 kerblad J.D. Om det sittande marmor-lejonet i Venedig // Skandinaviske LiteraturSelskab i Kbenhamn utg. av Skandinavisk Museum. 1800. B. II. H. 2. S. 1-12.
kerblad 1804 kerblad J.D. II Magasin encyclopdique. Paris, 1800. Anne IX. T. V.
g. stergtlands runinskrifter / E.Brate. Stockholm, 1911-1918. H. 1-3.
l. SR. B. I. lands runinskrifter / S. Sderberg, E.Brate. Stockholm, 1900-1906. H. 1-2.
rvar-Odds saga rvar-Odds saga / R.Boer. Halle, 1888.

2. -I.3

1. -I.1

3. -I.4

4. A-I.

433

SUMMARY

Manifold activities of Scandinavians in Eastern Europe in the eighth to the mid-eleventh centuries left
many traces both in material culture and in Old Russian and Old Icelandic written sources. However, most of
them originate from a much later period, long after the Varangians left the political scene, and in describing
events of the ninth and tenth centuries they base on oral tradition. Runic inscriptions and skaldic verses are the
only contemporaneous texts which provide authentic if scarce evidence elucidating relations between Northern
and Eastern Europe during the Viking Age. Being not susceptible to conscious distortion of facts, runic
inscriptions are the most valuable sources of historical information in spite of their brevity, formulaity, imprecise
dating, and difficulties in reading and interpreting the texts.
In 1977 when the corpus of runic inscriptions throwing light on Viking activities in Eastern Europe was
published (CPH), the overwhelming majority of texts originated from Scandinavian memorial stones. Only a few
inscriptions came from the territory of Ancient Rus' and they were mostly executed on different objects. Since
then the number of runic monuments in Eastern Europe, i.e. the territory of Ancient Rus' and the neighbouring
lands, increased many times. During archaeological excavations dozens of fragments of bones, various everyday
objects, etc. were unearthed with Scandinavian runes or runelike signs inscribed on them. These objects were
brought from the North or produced on the spot by Scandinavians who traded, settled, or served as mercenaries
Thus, the present publication includes both runic and runelike inscriptions from Eastern Europe (Part A)
and the texts on memorial stones from Scandinavian countries which supply information about the contacts
between Northern and Eastern Europe (Part B).
Runic inscriptions found in Eastern Europe (Part A) include monuments of older runic script and of
younger futhark. Chapter I presents the older runic inscriptions found in the area of the Chernjakhov archaeological culture in the modern Western Ukraine. The main ethnic element of this culture was Gothic (or Eastern
Germanic) with Iranian substratum and Slavic inclusions. The Kowel spearhead with the inlaid inscription
tilarids belongs to this group together with a fragment of ceramics and a spindle-whorl. The supplement to this
chapter includes an inscription in Anglo-Saxon runes made in an eight century Northumbrian manuscript from
the National Public Library in St. Petersburg.
Chapter II comprises runic or runelike graffiti on Islamic coins from the hoards of the ninth and tenth
centuries (265 in all). Together with pictorial graffiti they were made by Scandinavian merchants and warriors.
The earliest hoard with runic graffiti is the one from Peterhof near St. Petersburg. It dates to the first decade of
the ninth century (A-II.l). About twenty out of eighty coins of the hoard bear inscriptions in Greek (),
Arabic, Chazarian, and Old Norse. Beside several isolated signs identical to runes u, k, s and p, there seem to be
inscriptions kiltR, OI gildr on one of them, and ubi, OI bbi on another one. Several coins from other hoards
are inscribed with the word go with older runes gud and with younger runes ku. Individual signs similar to
runes u and s occur in great numbers but in most cases it is not safe to identify them as runes as their graphics
allow different attributions. Still they are included in the corpus for further investigations.
Various inscriptions on loose objects are combined in Chapter III. They present the everyday literacy of
the vikings and contain texts of diverse form and content.
There is only one late eleventh-century memorial stone discovered during the 1905 excavations on the
island of Berezan' in the mouth of the Dnieper. It was raised by companions of the deceased on their travel to or
from Byzantium: krani keri half isi iftir kal filaka sin (A-III.2.I). The absence of runic stones in Ancient
Rus' does not seem strange in spite of a large number of Scandinavians who settled there. The newcomers left
their ancestral estates with which memorial stones were traditionally connected and found themselves in a
different cultural milieu. In the ninth and tenth centuries they settled in urban centers with no estates of their
own, and by the time they acquired land possessions, about a century or two after their arrival to Eastern Europe,
the custom of raising runic stones lost its meaning for them.
The topography of finds and the types of runic inscriptions in Ancient Rus' provide ample material
partially corroborating the existing picture of Scandinavian penetration in Eastern Europe based on archaeological data and partially putting forward new historical problems.

489

The earliest runic inscriptions originate from Ladoga which emerged as the first Scandinavian outpost on
the Baltic-Volga route and from the Ladoga region. The first one is a wooden stick 42 cm long (A-III.3.1). It was
excavated in 1950 in the layer dated to the first half of the ninth century. The inscription consists of ca. 50 short
twig runes. Though most of the runes are well preserved, its reading turned out complicated and several
contradicting translations were suggested. Due to the regular repetition of some runes, it is considered to be a
piece of a skaldic verse.
The next group of objects with inscriptions comprises two amulets found in Gorodishche (A-III.1.1 and AIII.1.2) and one amulet from Ladoga (A-III.1.3). All of them belong to the same type of Scandinavian amulets,
prolonged metal plates with a loop for wearing them around the neck. All the three were discovered in the layers
of the end of the tenth century, but only the Gorodishche amulet 2 can be dated to that time. Its inscription is a
copy of the side inscription on the Gorodishche amulet 1 made by a Scandinavian who stayed at the site. The
Ladoga and the Gorodishche 1 amulets must be much older. The Ladoga amulet got worn so much that it was
repaired and a new loop was soldered which covered several runes. The Gorodishche 1 amulet has different
inscriptions on either side, the one on side A being made with a combination of older and younger runes. Both
the older runes used and the specific forms of some of them have parallels in the inscription on the Rk stone.
It seems plausible that the Gorodishche 1 amulet is the oldest one among the three and it was produced in
the Rk runes area, i.e., in stergtland, in the ninth century. The middle part of the inscription on side A is
badly damaged by cracks and the identification of runes there is uncertain. It seems to consist of 12 runes, the
latter being a cryptic twig rune, probably t. The inscription presumably runs g w a R i f a r l a d t(?).
The inscription on the Ladoga amulet is placed on both sides in two rows on each and comprised most
probably 48 runes though in its present state 46 runes are visible. It is one of the few runic texts written completely with mirror runes. Some of the words might be read, such as unr, murunaR, aR, haaR but the
whole text which must be an incantation probably in verse is not interpreted yet. The place and the time of the
production of this amulet is undefinable, it might have been brought to Ladoga from Sweden or manufactured in
Ladoga itself.
The inscription on side of the Gorodishche amulet 1 consists of 12 short twig runes with a cryptic twig
rune at the end, thus following the pattern of the older inscription. All the runes but the cryptic one are complicated with additional pairs of twigs which form . They can be interpreted as rune t and imply the invocation
to Tr. The number of these pairs of twigs might amount to four. Though the way of complicating the runes here
is different from the one used in the Ladoga amulet inscription, the very idea of making runes difficult to read
relates both inscriptions. A possible reading of the inscription on side is: arniskrakiu(?), OI arnisk r
eigi u(?). It was this inscription that was copied on the Gorodishche amulet 2.
The three amulets seem to form a very specific complex of inscriptions made during a large span of time,
from the ninth to the end of the tenth century, but related to each other in the usage of combination of older and
younger runes, in complicating runes to make their reading difficult, in utilizing cryptic runes, etc. However,
both the amulets and the inscriptions were typically Scandinavian with no traces of local cultural influences.
The last object of genuine Scandinavian origin is a bone fragment with a part of fuark carved on it. It was
found in Novgorod and dated to the first half of the eleventh century (A-III.7.3). The first five runes are missing
and the sequence is khniastbmlR. These are long twig runes.
In the eleventh and twelfth centuries the spread of runic inscriptions widened, whereas the inscriptions
themselves became corrupted so that many of them can be defined rather as runelike than runic proper. These are
inscriptions on a moulding form from Suzdal', s lfs, which renders rather an Old Russian formula of
possession (-III.7.5), a group of three runes (kiR ?) on an amphora from Belgorod (A-III.7.1), groups of
runelike signs on a game bone from Polotsk (A-III.7.4), and a fragment of ceramics from Uglich (A-III.7.6). Of
great interest is a complex of ca. 100 bones with runic, runelike and Cyrillic inscriptions from Maskovichi, a
fortified site at the border of the Polotsk princedom and Latvia, modern Belorus' (A-III.6). Most of the inscriptions on bones consist of three to five signs similar to runes of the simplest forms, such as a, t, i, etc. Only
a few of them produce readable texts like personal names Jkell (A-III.6.1), Gilljtr (A-III.6.2), Oddi (AIII.6.7 ?, A-III.6.8, A-III.6.9). Several bones might have served as amulets with sequences of mirrored runes (AIII.6.4, A-III.6.5, A-III.6.6). Two of the inscriptions seem to be Latin and present words curatio (A-III.6.45) and
ave (A-III.6.46). The Maskovichi complex can be supposed to be left by descendants of the Varangians who
formed the garrison of the fort. Their knowledge of the runic script must have degraded so much that only vague
memories of how it looked like remained.
However, even in the twelfth century the runic literacy survived in some Old Russian communities obviously of Scandinavian descent. In Zvenigorod and Plesnesk (Western Ukraine) several spindle-whorls of local

490

slate were found with obviously non-Cyrillic inscriptions (A-III.5). The reading of only one of them is clear. It is
a woman's name sigri Sigrir on its flattened top, and two runes f and two crosses opposite each other on its
sloping side (A-III.5.1). The spindle-whorl was excavated from a layer dated to 1110-1130 together with two
other spindle-whorls with runelike scratches. These inscriptions are the only evidence that on the outskirts of the
Old Russian state there existed a community which preserved cultural traditions of their ancestors in naming
children with Old Norse names, in using their native language, and in writing with the script of their forefathers.
This community must have been isolated from the motherland for centuries as in the twelfth century they still
used the older rune g.
The supplement to Chapter III includes runic inscriptions made by Scandinavians staying in Byzantium.
Two of them are graffiti from Hagio Sophia cathedral in Istanbul (Constantinople) consisting of personal names
Halfdanr and Arni or Ari. A-HI.Supplement.3 comprises a complex of three (or four) inscriptions on the marble
statue of a lion originally located in Pireus and being brought to Venice in 1687.
Thus the geographical and chronological distribution of runic inscriptions in Eastern Europe characterises
the ethnical and cultural interaction of Scandinavians and local population. In the ninth and tenth centuries
typically Scandinavian objects with usual for Eastern Scandinavia inscriptions concentrate in the Ladoga-Ilmen'
region, the area of the earliest penetration and settlement of Scandinavians. Their connections with the local
population produced no effects on their own cultural traditions and constant relations with the motherland as
well as the appearance of newcomers supported the evolution of these traditions. It is possible that in this early
period there existed special contacts not only with Gotland and the Mlaren region but with stergtland too.
The integration of Scandinavians in the Old Russian state and the assimilation of those who formed the elite of
the Old Russian society resulted in their getting out of the habit of using runic script. The eleventh- and twelfthcentury inscriptions, though spreading geographically, are becoming corrupted and sometimes only vague ideas
of the runes remained preserved. However, the Old Norse cultural traditions could survive in isolated
communities for several centuries, runic literacy being one of them.
The inscriptions on runic stones from Scandinavia form a large complex (Part ). Among more than
3500 runic inscriptions of Sweden, Denmark, and Norway, there are 124 texts mentioning Eastern Europe or
Byzantium in this or that way. They outnumber several times the inscriptions dealing with the western contacts:
England and the Western route are mentioned only ca. 30 times. This quantitative difference may reflect the fact
that the connections with the West were maintained mainly by Denmark and Norway where the number of runic
stones was much smaller than that in Sweden whose interests were directed to the East. However, even in
Denmark the number of "Western" inscriptions is less than that of "Eastern" ones.
Table
Geographical distribution of Eastern inscriptions
Country

Denmark
Norway
Sweden
Gstrikland
Gotland
Smland
Sdermanland
Uppland
Vstergtland
Vstmanland
land
stergtland

Total number of
inscriptions

Eastern inscriptions
number

c. 620
602
c. 2500
22
c. 200
170
c. 390
c. 1190
. 260
33
55
192

5
2
113
2
8
1
39
47
5
4
1
6

percentage (%)
0.8
0.3
4.0
9.0
4.5
0.5
10.0
3.9
1.9
12.1
1.8
3.1

The exceptionally high percentage of Eastern inscriptions in Uppland and Sdermanland is partially due to
a large number of stones commemorating companions of Ingvar the Far-Traveller in his expedition to the East.
AH the same, three regions betray special concentration of the Eastern inscriptions, one comprising the
Mlaren area (Uppland, Sdermanland, Vstmanland), another locating on Gotland, and still another including
stergtland and land. On the basis of archaeological data, the two former are traditionally considered to have
had most intensive contacts with the East, and the distribution of inscriptions only corroborates this con-

491

clusion. As to the stergtland region, the archaeological finds have never suggested its special relations with
Eastern Europe, and the concentration of inscriptions to that effect there is unexpected and needs special study.
The inscriptions contain valuable historical information. Mentions of travels eastward together with occasional details concerning the activities of the commemorated persons provide evidence of political and economic relations between Northern and Eastern Europe. The names of places and peoples which occur in the
inscriptions throw light on the spread of geographical knowledge and the perception of Eastern Europe in Scandinavia.
The political contacts of the two regions are presented in runic inscriptions primarily as raids or expeditions of Scandinavians east in search of riches. The Eastern vikings are reported to be members of bands (li,
ingali, helfningr), to fight their way east (berjask), to give battles (draga orrostu) and to fall in combats (falla
orrostu) or to get killed (vara drepinn). Several of the travellers commemorated by runic stones were captains
(strimar) and war chiefs or commanders (foringi) who led (fera, bja um) their retinues. The participants of
the expeditions are often named drengar and egnar. A great number of words associated with military activities
testify to its paramount importance in the eastern connections of the vikings. When compared with the number of
mentions of trade, the military vocabulary of the inscriptions points to the fact that, in the eleventh century, the
military occupation of Scandinavians in Eastern Europe was predominant. According to the Russian Primary
Chronicle and sagas, most of the newcomers from the North at that time served as mercenaries in the armies of
Russian great princes of Kiev, as well as princes of Novgorod, Polotsk and probably other princedoms. It was
also from the end of the tenth century that the Varangian guard (differing from ordinary Byzantine field
detachments of Scandinavians which appeared in the early tenth century) was established in Constantinople. The
privileged positions of the Varangians attracted many vikings whose road to Byzantium ran through Rus'.
However, the wording does not always make it possible to ascertain that the persons spoken about were soldiers.
More definite are mentions of trade, few as they are. Several inscriptions tell about trade voyages of
Scandinavians to the Eastern Baltic and Rus' or can be connected with them. The Mervalla stone (-III.5.13)
commemorates a person who sailed to Semgals with a costly ship (hn . uft . siklt . til . simkala . turum . knari).
A box for scales to weight silver was carved with an inscription reading that the scales were received by a Djarv
from Semgals (simskum mani) during his stay in Samland (? i ... . .ati) (-III.7.18).
Two inscriptions, from Denmark and from the island of Berezan', name flagi, "a fellow; a companion, a
partner". It is commonly believed that, in the eleventh century, flag designated the earliest and most primitive
trade organisations of Scandinavian merchants.
A piece of exceptionally important information about the trade organisation is provided by the Sjusta inscription (-III.7.29) which tells that the commemorated person "died in Holmgard in Olaf's church" (uaR taur
. i hulmkari . i olafs kriki). The existence of St. Olaf's church in Novgorod as well as its belonging to the
Gutagrd, a Gotlandic trade court, is witnessed in the Novgorod treaties with Hansa cities in the thirteenth
century and it is mentioned earlier, in the mid-twelfth century in the First Novgorod Chronicle as the Varangian
chapel. The Sjusta inscription executed by pir allows to date the church to the last decades of the eleventh
century at latest. It must have been a merchants' church, which probably antedated the appearance of the court.
Like other merchants' churches, it could have been used for storage of merchandise of Scandinavian tradesmen
who came to Novgorod.
Though few in number, the runic inscriptions attest to the participation of Scandinavians in the European
trade, hint at the existence of occasional trade companies operating in Eastern Europe and provide the earliest
record of the existence of a Scandinavian merchants' church (with or without a court) in Novgorod.
The Eastern European toponomastics of runic inscriptions is elaborate and large as compared with place
names for other non-Scandinavian regions of Europe. Eastern Europe, including Byzantium, is presented by ca.
20 place and ethnic names, while those for Western and Southern European countries do not exceed ten. The
names include the most general designations of the territories east of Sweden: austr (38 times), austarla (7 or 8
times) and its derivative austrvegr (the Eastern route, 5 times). The precise meaning of the latter in the
inscriptions is uncertain due to the lack of context, but according to sagas it designated 1) the route crossing the
East European plain, connecting Scandinavia with Southern Europe and because of that called "the road from the
Greeks to the Varangians" by the Russian annalist, and 2) the countries and lands along this route, i.e., Rus' first
and foremost. However, it could have been occasionally limited to the route along the Eastern Baltic coast from
Denmark to the Finnish Gulf (e.g., in Heimskringla).
The next group comprises names connected with the Baltic lands. These are names of Eastern-Baltic
peoples of Fenic and Baltic origin (eistir and smgallir, 3 times each) and the country names deriving from them
(Eystland, Finland, Tafeistaland, Lifland, 2 times each; Virland, 3 times). There are also mentioned two

492

of the islands in the Eastern Baltic, Eyssla (Saaremaa, or sel) and Run (Ruhnu), as well as the rivers Dun
(the Daugava, or the Western Dvina), Vindy (the Venta or a settlement in its mouth Vindau, Ventspils), and the
promontory Domesnes, modern Kolkasrags on the south-western coast of the Riga Gulf.
Of special importance among the Baltic toponyms is a group of eist-names, the ethnic name eistir, the
country name derived from it, Eystland, and a term to designate an administrative district, Eysysla, applied to an
adjacent island. This group must be supplemented with the personal name Eistr and the compound Eistulfr,
which proves to be rather common in Uppland. They occur 13 times (the latter only once) in runic inscriptions
and belonged to persons who ordered runic stones to be raised or were commemorated by runic stones. The
diversity and spread of Eist-names seem to indicate especially close contacts between this region of Eastern
Baltic and Svealand. Archaeological finds corroborate this conclusion. They attest to the presence of Scandinavians on sel and in the north-western part of modern Estonia, Virland, as early as from the fifth century. The
materials from Helg on lake Mlaren and Proosa, near modern Tallinn, reveal direct, probably kin relations
between the two centers.
The variety of geographical objects named in runic inscriptions, the knowledge of minor localities, the
accuracy of rendering the names testify to the first-hand and close acquaintance of Scandinavians with the
Eastern Baltic. The mapping of these ethnic and place names reveals that most of them are located along the
major sea or sea-and-river routes, especially at the crucial points on the routes leading from the Baltic Sea
inland. Eyssla, Eystland, Virland are the territories along the route from Central Sweden and Gotland to the
Finnish Gulf, probably called Holmshaf in (-III.7.3), to Ladoga, and further east. That was the starting point of
the Baltic-Volga route which began to function in the mid-eighth century. Smgallir, Domesnes, Run, Lifland,
and Dun mark the second in importance route inland, via the Riga Gulf and the Daugava. The other two names,
Finland and Tafeistaland, outline territories north of the Finnish Gulf, which were often visited by
Scandinavians by sea and river routes.
The territories to the east and south-east of the Finnish Gulf were also familiar to Scandinavians as the
inland section of the Baltic-Volga route began there. It is with this region that the two most common EastEuropean names in Scandinavian writings are associated. Both appear first in runic inscriptions and both use the
root gard-. They are Garar and Holmgarr. Garar (pl. of Garr, 8 times) or Garr (sg., 3 times) is one of the
most frequent place name in runic inscriptions. Still its meaning is not quite certain because of the lack of
context. The sagas and geographical treatises designate Ancient Rus' as Gararki (from pl. Garar). Since the
nineteenth century the name Gararki was interpreted as "the country of towns" on the assumption that ON
gardr was contaminated with the related OR grad, "a town". The Scandinavians coming to Rus' were supposed
to get so impressed by the number of towns in Rus' that they named it after this most peculiar feature. However,
the number of towns in the eighth and ninth centuries, especially in the north-western part of Eastern Europe was
not at all large. According to archaeological data, there existed only one settlement which could be denoted as a
town, Ladoga (now Old Ladoga), ON Aldeigja (< Fi. Alode-jogi, Aldeigjuborg of the sagas). In the mid-ninth
century, there appeared several other settlements which were connected with the trade activities along the BalticVolga route, but they could be hardly named towns. So even if the name Gararki was regarded as "the country
of towns" in the sagas, it could not have been the case earlier.
The origins and the early meaning of Garar seems to be closely connected with another garr-name,
Holmgarr. The name Holmgardr occurred three times in runic inscriptions. In sagas it was applied to Novgorod
(literally the New Town). Its meaning is the same in runic inscriptions as one of them mentions St. Olaf s church
in Novgorod (Sjusta, -III.7.29). However, the city came into being only in the middle of the tenth century, so
the name, if it appeared earlier as it is supposed, could not have designated Novgorod. The only other prominent
site aside from Ladoga at that time was the so-called Gorodishche which originated no later than in the middle of
the ninth century and was connected with Scandinavian activities. It was located at the distance of four
kilometers from the site where Novgorod emerged a century later. It seems justifiable to suppose that originally
the name Holmgarr designated the Gorodishche settlement and was transferred to Novgorod after it gained
superiority in the region. The literal meaning of ON Holmgarr is "a farm on an island", especially on islands in
rivers and marshes or on hilltops during spring floods. The region between lakes Ladoga and Ilmen with many
small rivers and lakes was much flooded in spring and small settlements and farms on tops of hills found
themselves on islands. At the same time, all larger settlements like Ladoga, Gorodishche, etc. were located at the
confluences ofrivers with artificial or natural ditches filled with water in spring. So the topography of the region
could well suggest the name of Holmgarr, sg., to designate one of its major sites (Gorodishche), and
Holmgarar, pl., or its shortened form Garar (cf. Bornholmr > Holmr) to denote the whole region. So, though
the meaning of Garar in runic inscriptions and skaldic verses cannot be ascertained because of the lack of
context, it seems most probable that originally it denoted the Ladoga region down to lake Ilmen.

493

The territories south of the Ladoga-Ilmen region are presented in runic inscriptions only occasionally.
Most of the place names are hapax legomena and, as such, are open to different interpretations. They refer to
different sites connected with the Dnieper route which led to Byzantium. These are the names of the Dnieper
cataracts, the most dangerous place on the route, Aiforr and Rfsteinn. The Alstad inscription (-II.l) probably
mentions two fortresses south of Kiev: Ustaholmr (Ustje) and Vitaholmr (Vitichev) which defended the Dnieper
route and Kiev from the attacks of the nomads.
The most familiar region further south was Byzantium, the ultimate goal of many Scandinavian merchants
and warriors. In runic texts it is designated as Grikkland or Grikkjar in phrases sitja (vara) (me) Grikkjum (28
times). The frequency of references to Byzantium attests to a great number of voyages there in the eleventh
century, but at the same time it witnesses the danger of these voyages as most of the stones were raised in
memory of those who perished during their expeditions there. The farthest place in the east spoken about in runic
texts was Jerusalem, ON Jrsalir (3 times). One of the inscriptions (-III.7.20), makes it clear that the voyage
there undertaken by the woman who raised the stone was a pilgrimage.
The identification of the last two names is uncertain. The Blkumenn mentioned in -III.4.5 are usually
interpreted as valakhs, vlakhs, the population of the Dnestr region. They are also named in several sagas, once
together with Turkic nomads as participants in their raid against Rus'. The enigmatic Serkland occurs in six
inscriptions, four (probably five) of which are said to be made in the memory of companions of Yngvar the FarTraveller. It is called the terminal of Yngvar's expedition where three of his warriors died. One of the
inscriptions defines its location in the south, sunarla o serkl... (-III.5.20). According to the twelfth and thirteenth century texts, the name Serkland was used to designate the lands occupied by Saracenes, mostly in Africa
(vestr Affrka er Vringjar kalla Serkland. Heimskringla, III, 81; cf. the same in geographical treatises). The
location of runic Serkland depends mostly on the interpretation of Yngvar's route on the basis of Yngvars saga
which, however, never mentioned Serkland. It is commonly assumed that Yngvar could not reach the lands of
Muslims, and Serkland therefore designated some other territories, Northern Caucasus or others. It is obvious
that the lands called Serkland, wherever located, were not very well familiar to Scandinavians, neither were they
frequently visited. So, it is most probable that neither the carvers of runic inscriptions nor the relatives of the
deceased had any clear idea of what Serkland was and where it was situated except for the vague notion that it
was somewhere at the southern edge of the habitable world. In this case, the name could have been applied to
different territories.
Thus, runic inscriptions from Scandinavian countries provide diverse information concerning the contacts
between Northern and Eastern Europe. The topography of inscriptions outlines the main areas in Eastern
Scandinavia that maintained closer relations with the eastern lands, i.e., Gotland, Svealand, and stergtland.
According to the number and character of geographical names mentioned in the inscriptions, Eastern Europe
falls into three major regions differing in how much Scandinavians knew about them and consequently how
often they visited these regions. These are Eastern Baltic lands including modern Finland, Ladoga-Ilmen region,
and the territories along the Dnieper route as far as Byzantium. The historical content of the inscriptions corroborates the data of other sources for the eleventh-century situation when Scandinavians stopped to get integrated
into the Old Russian society and became strangers, sometimes dangerous and hostile. Two main activities of
Scandinavians in Eastern Europe, war and trade, are stressed. The former is depicted as being maintained by
both individuals and bands the leaders of which are often mentioned specially. These seem to be persons and
groups that came to Rus' and Byzantium as mercenaries for a rather short time and returned home having got
enriched. Only one inscription mentions a person who settled, probably also temporarily, in Rus'. The trade
relations, though less easily grasped, are presented as regular and partially organised and regulated. Of especial
importance is the mention of St. Olaf s church in Novgorod connected with the trade court of Scandinavian
merchants.

Вам также может понравиться